Welcome to the Fan Fiction XXX.
Page 4 of 5 FirstFirst 12345 LastLast
Results 151 to 200 of 233
  1. #151
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 154
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Angelina Jolie
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Angelina coming home from work. As she walks in, and starts hanging stuff up, we hear her thoughts. "God, today, was a nightmare! Who the fuck hired the management at that place? Yeah, I know, probably their uncle or something." She closes her eyes and rubs her neck. "God, I need a long, hot soak..."

    We then see Angie lying in the bathtub, staring up the ceiling, as we continue to hear her thoughts. "You know what I really need? A good fuck. I mean, when was the last time I got laid? Who do I know who I could fuck?" She then smiles. "Well, there's David." Angie then chuckles to herself. "Oh, God, Angie, no! He's your fucking son!" She continues to smile. "Still, though, if he wasn't...I mean, he's not bad looking." Her smile widens. "No, not bad at all..." She again laughs. "Angie! You are sick!" Again continuing to smile, "Besides, he'd never go for it. I mean, your his mother." Her smile again broadens. "Then again, Angie...You're not so bad looking yourself. Who knows what might happen..." Her smile gets even wider. "God, can you imagine if he said yes?" She starts breathing hard, showing her teeth, as she smiles almost orgasmically. Her smile then suddenly disappears. "Angie, no! He's your son! Think about what this would do to him! To you!" After a momentary pause, her smile returns, and, breathily, she speaks aloud. "Oh, shut up! I'm fucking doing this!"

    We now see David putting some clothes away in his room. He's standing in front of his closet, when Angie walks in behind him, dressed now, hair still a little wet from the shower. Sensing her presence, David turns around. "Oh, hey, Mom. What's up?"

    "Hi, David. Could I talk to you about something?"

    "Okay, what?"

    "Well, I'm just curious..." She starts idly caressing her son's shoulder. "Do you have...How do I put this? Are there any girls at school you're interested in?"

    "Um...Idunno. Why?"

    "So, you don't have a girlfriend?"

    "No, Mom. Why are you asking me all these weird questions?"

    "Well, I know what it's like, you know, being all alone...Not having anyone to..."

    "Mom?" David gives Angie a look of extreme discomfort. "You're...acting weird..."

    "I just want you to know, son, that, if there's anything you need..." Angie whispers, "And I do mean 'anything'...I'm here for you."

    Looking like he's catching on, David starts to breathe hard, as he starts to back away. "Mom, I don't know what you're thinking, but..."

    "What're you scared of, David?" Angie says, stepping closer to him, wicked smile starting to creep into her face. "I can see it in your eyes, son...What you truly want...You're just afraid..."

    "Afraid of what?"

    "Your feelings..." She backs him into the closet door.

    "Mom...Please, stop..."

    "That's not what you really want, is it, son? No, I know exactly what you're waiting for me to do..." Angie steps forward, and gives her son an open-mouthed kiss on the lips. After half a minute or so, she stops, and starts caressing his chest.

    "Mom-" Angie cuts him off by placing her fingers on his lips.

    "Sh..." she whispers, "You don't need to say a word, baby..." She then starts taking off her clothes. David just stands there and watches, as his mother strips down in front of him, until she stands before him, completely naked. "I know you want me, David...It's okay to admit it..." She again kisses him, and this time he kisses back. "Oh, God, David!" She gasps almost into his mouth. "You're making me so hot, baby..." She starts kissing and rubbing him through his shirt, then grabs the bottom of it, and pulls it off him, then she starts kissing and rubbing his bare chest. Angie then starts to lower to her knees, kissing down her son's chest and stomach, until she gets to his jeans. David just watches, as Angie undoes his belt, then unzips his fly, and, in our first close-up, she pulls out his half hard cock, and wraps her voluptuous lips around it. As Angie sucks her son's cock, we hear her sultry moans, her lips sliding in and out, dragging on his shaft as she pulls back.

    "Mom?" David says with a slight whimper.

    "Yes, son?" Angie smiles up at him, slowly stroking his cock.

    We now see Angie on her back on David's bed, legs in the air, and face screwed up in pure ecstasy. "Ooh, David..." she moans breathily, kneading her breasts, and rubbing her nipples. In another close-up, David's tongue probes his mother's drooling cunt. "Oh, God, David!" Angie gasps, smiling, "Whoever taught you to do this, I wanna shake her hand!" Back in the close-up, David has his first two fingers in Angie's pussy, as he licks around her clit in rhythmic circles. Angie now starts to slowly grind her hips, as she feels the impending orgasm coming. "Oh, fuck..." she squeaks, brow furrowing, lips pursed. "Oh, David, I'm close...I'm so close, baby..." Suddenly, Angie's hips lock up, and she lets out a strangled cry, face screwing up, like she's in pain.

    Now, David lies on top of his mother, thrusting down into her, as they again lock lips. In another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of Angie's pussy. Angie breaks the kiss, and moans throatily, "Oh, fu-u-u-ck!" As her son fucks her, we see Angie's tits bounce and jiggle. "Oh, God, harder, baby!" David starts speeding up, and Angie's tits now start to whip up and down. David stops for a moment to get up on his knees, then places his hands under Angie's ass, and holds it up, as, back in the close-up, he continues thrusting into her practically gushing pussy. "Oh, God, just like that, baby! I'm..." She then lets out another throaty cry, as she cums a second time.

    Angie's now on her hands and knees, her son bent over her, with one arm around her, as he fucks her from behind. The two look considerably more disheveled; Angie's hair matted to her forehead, David's back covered in sweat. "Oh, baby," she gasps, "you're gonna make me cum again..." Suddenly, she grimaces, baring her teeth, and lets out a hoarse scream. David stops, until Angie pleads, "No, don't stop, baby! I want your cum inside me!" David continues to fuck his mother, until, with a loud grunt, he pushes his cock deep inside her.

    Once he finishes, David gets up on his knees again, letting go of Angie, who falls onto her side, then rolls onto her back, and smiles up at her son, sucking air. "Whoo! God, David, that was incredible. You have no idea how badly I needed that."

    David just stares back at her. "Mom, what the fuck did we just do?"

    "We just committed incest, if that's what you're talking about."

    David sighs. "Yeah, Mom, it is."

    "Oh, son, don't tell me you feel guilty about what we just did. You obviously wanted to, or you wouldn't have. There's nothing wrong with that. I don't feel guilty, baby. You shouldn't either."

    David again sighs, this time with a smile. "Just promise it won't get weird when I do bring a girl home."

    "I promise, son." She then grabs his wrists, and her smile turns into a sexy smirk. "Now come down here and give me a kiss, baby." Grinning, he leans down, and the two share another open-mouthed kiss, as the scene fades out.

  2. #152
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 155
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, preg, lact, ws, inc, con
    Celebs: Maggie Gyllenhaal, Hailee Steinfeld
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Hailee sitting at the edge of a large tub, naked and heavily pregnant, her hair in a bun, washing herself with a sponge. The bathroom door opens, and Maggie enters, also heavily pregnant, wearing a see-through silk robe.

    "Hey, morning, sweetie!"

    Hailee looks up at her, and smiles. "Hey, Mom."

    Maggie walks toward the tub, taking the robe off along the way. "I see you started without me."

    "Yeah, I figured you'd be up soon." As she says this, Maggie steps in to the tub, and sits down a couple feet from her.

    "After you with the sponge?"

    Hailee finishes washing her pits, and hands it to her. "Here."

    "Ah, thanks, sweetie." Maggie proceeds to wash herself, as they continue talking. "So, how you feeling this morning?"

    "Not too bad." She pats her big belly. "I think this one'll be out any day now."

    "Yeah, you look about ready." She then rubs her own belly. "Of course, I could say the same for mine."

    "Weren't you and Grandma both pregnant at the same time, too?"

    "Yeah, when I was having you, she was pregnant with your Uncle Ted."

    "Kind of crazy odds, huh?"

    "Yeah, but it happens."

    "So, did you and Grandma...do the things we do...when you were both expecting?"

    Maggie gives her a daughter a half smirk/glare. "Did she tell you that?"

    "She...implied. So, did you and her..."

    Maggie does a full smirk. "Yeah. Your grandmother and I spent a lot of time 'bonding' during those nine months."

    "She must have been beautiful back then."

    Maggie smiles. "Oh, she was."

    "Actually, now that I think of it, she's not bad looking now. Maybe her and I can do some 'bonding'."

    Maggie gives Hailee a "Seriously?" look, and busts out laughing. "Okay, I think this conversation needs to end!" She continues to chuckle, as Hailee keeps talking.

    "C'mon, Mom, you, me and her! Tell me that wouldn't be the hottest scene ever!"

    Maggie again smirks at her. "Tell you what, sweetie. I'll talk to her, and we'll see."

    "Thanks, Mom." They lean toward each other, and, in our first close-up, share an open-mouthed kiss, with both their tongues briefly visible as they shift around. As they make out, Hailee reaches over, and gently squeezes her mother's breast, then, breaking the kiss, leans over, and starts licking Maggie's big, brown nipple, then plants her lips around it, and starts sucking.

    Looking down at her and grinning, Maggie chuckles, "I guess you're hungry this morning." She then cups her hand under her breast. and whispers, "Here, baby..." then pinches the nipple. In another close-up, Hailee has her mouth open, as Maggie squeezes some milk directly into it, a little of it dribbling down the side. After a couple of squirts, Hailee licks the last of it off her mother's nipple. "Hm..." Maggie breathes, "Lean back, baby..."

    Hailee leans back, planting one hand on the rim of the tub, as Maggie slides down into the water, and, in another close-up, she leans in and slips her tongue into Hailee's moist, steamy pussy. "Oh, Mom..." Hailee moans, closing her eyes, and, with her free hand, starting to squeeze and fondle her soapy, pregnant titties, alternating between them. Back in the close-up, Maggie works her first two fingers in and out of her daughter's sopping wet cunt. "Huh...Hunh...Ooh..." Hailee bites her lip and tilts her head back. Again in the close-up, Maggie uses the same two fingers to hold open Hailee's pussy, and laps up the moisture from the pink inside, then licks in a circle around the rim of the hole. "Oh, God, Mom...Rub my clit..." As Maggie continues licking Hailee's twat, she starts rubbing around her clitoris with her thumb. "Oh, God!" Hailee soon whimpers raspily, face screwing up. "Oh, Mommy, I'm cumming..."

    As the orgasm subsides, Hailee breathes through her nose, eyes closed. She then opens them, to see Maggie smiling at her. "Did...I just call you 'Mommy'?"

    "Yes, sweetie. It was very cute."

    Hailee cracks a tiny smile, and says, "Mom, sit your ass on the edge." This causes Maggie to laugh out loud.

    We now see Maggie sitting on the edge of the tub, leaning back on one hand, the other caressing the back of her daughter's neck, as, in another close-up, Hailee has her tongue buried in her mother's hairy, dripping pussy. "Ohhh..." Maggie moans, head tilted back, brow furrowed. "Baby, yes...Oh, put your fingers in me..." Back in the close-up, Hailee kisses her mother's inner thigh, close to her pussy, with her fingers upside down in said pussy. "Oh, sweetie, you're almost touching it..." Hailee moves her fingers a little, and Maggie moans loudly, face screwing up. "Oh, that's it! Oh, fuck!" Again in the close-up, Hailee is licking around her mother's clit, occasionally spitting out little hairs, as she continues rubbing inside Maggie's cunt. "Oh, baby, yes! Oh, God, I'm...Oh, Hailee, take your fingers out, baby!" Hailee does so, and Maggie's pussy immediately squirts, as we hear Maggie groan loudly and deeply. Once she stops, Maggie shivers.

    Hailee stands up, and kisses her mother. "Hey, Mom, let's get some breakfast." Maggie smiles in response.

    "Actually, I figured, while we're here, all squeaky clean..."

    "Oh, God..." Hailee groans, half-joking.

    We now see Hailee bent over the edge of the tub, while Maggie kneels behind her, face between her butt-cheeks, which she kneads and fondles with her long fingers. In another close-up, we see Maggie licking her daughter's anus roughly, tongue moving in slow circles, and occasionally prodding it a little. "Uhm..." Hailee moans, biting her lip. Back in the close-up, Maggie inserts her index finger in Hailee's asshole, and works it in and out in little jerks, causing Hailee to squeal and whimper raspily, and start humping the edge of the tub. Again in the close-up, Maggie tongue-fucks her daughter's butt, and we hear Hailee let out little gasps. Suddenly, Hailee bites down on her lower lip, and lets out a muffled squeal through her teeth.

    Now, Maggie is in the same position, with Hailee's head bobbing between her cheeks. In another close-up, Hailee licks her mother's butt-hole with long, rough strokes. "Yes..." Maggie moans, face looking like she's been crying, "Like that, baby..." Back in the close-up, with her fingers, Hailee holds open her mother's asshole, and licks the very middle in a circle. "Oh, God, Hailee, I wish you knew how good that feels..." As Hailee continues rimming her, Maggie starts breathing rapidly, whimpering on every exhale. "Oh, God, Hailee, put your fingers in my butt!" Again in the close-up, Hailee inserts her first two fingers in her mother's ass, and starts finger-banging her. "Oh, fuck!" Maggie whines, a couple of octaves higher than normal, one eyebrow arched. "Oh, God, I'm gonna..." Suddenly, she bows her head, and lets out another deep groan.

    Again shivering, and breathing choppily, Maggie lifts herself up, and her daughter wraps her arms around her, and starts kissing her neck. Immediately, Maggie smiles.

    "So," Hailee asks, between kisses, "breakfast?"

    Maggie chuckles. "Okay, let's go get something to eat." She turns her head, and her and Hailee share another long, sultry kiss, as the scene fades out.

  3. #153
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 156
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, rom, inc, con
    Celebs: Naomi Watts
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Naomi sleeping in bed, in a white tank and panties. She starts tossing and turning, as we hear her narrate. "Something happened a few weeks ago that I can't quite explain. I had recently been experiencing some very intense sex dreams, that often resulted in actual orgasms. I've been told this is a common side effect of menopause. This one, though, affected me quite differently than usual." Naomi suddenly wakes up, sits up on the edge of the bed, and stares silently at the wall. "The whole thing felt like a dream, except I remember vividly what I did after I woke up." Naomi gets up, and walks out of the room.

    We then see a door open, and Naomi walk through it. "I found myself standing...in my son, Paul's room...staring at him in bed. And then..." We see Paul lying asleep on his back, with a sheet covering him, which Naomi pulls off him, revealing all he's wearing is a pair of white jockeys. Smiling, Naomi gets onto the bed, and crawls toward her son. As she gets to his area, Paul wakes up.

    "Huh? What?" He looks down, and sees Naomi smiling back at him. "Mum?"

    Still smiling up at him, Naomi grabs the waistband of his underwear, and pulls down, exposing his limp cock and balls. She then leans down, and kisses around the base of her son's dick, then takes the head between her lips, and starts sucking it. "It's like I was possessed. I was aware of what I was doing, but couldn't stop myself." As she continues sucking her son off, his cock quickly reaches full hardness, at which point, she begins moving her head down, then closing her lips on it, and pulling back, then repeating.

    "Oh, Mum..." Paul moans, looking up at the ceiling. Back in the close-up, Naomi strokes his cock while she sucks it.

    "My insides felt like they were on fire, as my lips embraced my son's cock." Before long, Paul starts groaning, and Naomi holds her mouth open over his dick, which starts spurting, Naomi catching some of it with her tongue. Once he stops, she starts to lick up the rest of his cum. "Oh, God! The taste of my son's jizz...I was so turned on..." She then wraps her lips around his cock again, and starts sucking him off again. "I wanted more! I wanted all of it! I wanted...I wanted to drain my son's balls, and drink up every drop of his spunk!" As she says this, we see she has her other hand around his balls, rubbing and squeezing them. Eventually, Paul starts bucking his hips, then lets out a louder groan than before. This time, Naomi keeps her lips closed, and we hear her swallow repeatedly as her son continues to pop off in her mouth. Once he stops, Naomi smiles up at him, then comes up, gives him a quick kiss on the lips, then hops off the bed, and leaves.

    We then see Naomi sitting at the kitchen table, in a cotton robe. "The next morning, I couldn't tell if the previous night's activities really happened, or were just a dream." Paul comes in the room, then walks out the other end, barely acknowledging her. "My son...wasn't behaving any differently than normal. He came home pretty late in the evening, without calling, which, again, is not unusual for him. I barely saw him that day, or exchanged any words, but, once more, that's not that strange for a boy his age. I was starting to seriously think I'd dreamed the whole thing. That is, until that night..."

    That night, Naomi lies in bed, asleep, again in the tank and panties. Suddenly, her door opens, and Paul enters. After watching his mother for a moment, he gets on the bed, and crawls toward her. He then grabs the waist of her panties, and pulls them down. Naomi wakes up, and looks down, just in time to see her son pull her panties past her feet. "Paul?" As she watches, Paul comes back up, and, in another close-up, buries his tongue in her snatch, and starts to eat her out. "Huh!" Naomi gasps vocally, mouth gaping and brow furrowing. "I'd just woken up, and my son...was eating my pussy. In spite of that, I was pretty sure this wasn't a dream, which meant neither was last night." Naomi's face screws up further, as she closes her eyes and tilts her head back. "Oh, Paul..." she moans, starting to breathe hard. Back in the close-up, Paul roughly licks his mother's already drooling cunt, occasionally pausing to spit out a pussy hair. Naomi, meanwhile, whips her top off, then starts to feel herself up, rubbing around her nipples in slow circles, her hips occasionally jerking, as her son eats her. "Last night, as I sucked my son off, my whole body felt hot. Now Paul was doing me, and I again felt hot, but also weak. I could actually feel my knees starting to shake, as he probed my cunt deeper and deeper..." Back in the close-up, Paul now has his first two fingers in his mother's pussy, as he continues to lap up her copious juices. "Oh!" Naomi suddenly gasps, digging her nails into her tits. "Oh, Paul! I'm cumming!"

    Now, Paul is on top of Naomi, with one arm around his neck, the other hand on his back, while, in another close-up, the two trade quick kisses, flicking their tongues together, sucking each other's lips. We then, in yet another close-up, see Paul's cock is inside his mother's cunt, pumping in and out. "My son...was fucking me. I couldn't believe this was really happening. Not only was I certain this wasn't a dream, I was praying it wasn't." Naomi tosses her head back, and gasps, "Oh, God..." As her son thrusts into her, Naomi's tits bounce and jiggle, her nipples extremely hard. Back in the close-up, Paul speeds up, and we see his cock coming out dripping wet, from his mother's practically gushing pussy. "Oh, Paul...I'm so in love with you..." Naomi again narrates, "That wasn't a lie; I could actually feel myself falling in love with my son. He was like no other lover I'd had before. Every move he made...was perfect..." Suddenly, Paul groans, and Naomi grimaces, mouth gaping, letting out a barely audible gasp. "We both came at the same time, and I could feel his hot seed inside me. It felt...so sexy." The two share an open-mouthed kiss for a moment, then Paul starts thrusting into his mother again. "I suddenly remembered, I made my son cum twice last night. Now, he was going for the same thing with me." Again in the close-up, Paul's cock pumps in and out of Naomi's steamy cunt. Naomi, meanwhile, cries out raspily, baring her teeth, and digging her nails into Paul's back. Finally, Paul thrusts his cock deep into his mother, and lets out a loud, throaty groan, as she screams hoarsely. "When my son came in me the second time, I climaxed so hard, I almost passed out."

    As both catch their breath, Paul, once again in the close-up, pulls out, and his cum flows out of Naomi's pussy. Paul gives his mother a quick kiss on the lips, then starts to leave, but Naomi stops him. "No...Baby...Please stay..." Paul smiles, then he and Naomi share another long, open-mouthed kiss, her hand caressing his shoulder, as Naomi narrates one last time. "My son and I...are now lovers. Like I said, I can't explain it, but there it is. He's confessed to being in love with me, like I am with him, and I feel it, whenever we kiss, whenever he touches me, and especially when we make love." The two break the kiss, and smile at each other, as the scene fades out.

  4. #154
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 157
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Famke Janssen
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a hotel room, where Famke and a tall, young man are making a deal with some gangster types, as Famke narrates. "I took over the family business temporarily after my husband was convicted of a laundry list of crimes, and then on a more permanent basis, after his untimely death in the prison shower. Since then, as my son, Tommy, has gotten older, I've been teaching him the business, and, to my pleasant surprise, he's turned out to be a natural."

    "Believe me, men, you are not going to find purer shit outside of Southeast Asia. I guarantee you will sell this batch off in a week, and be back to see us before your customers come down."

    As he talks, Famke looks at him, smiling. "As I watched my boy work, I found myself feeling something more than just pride. Maybe it was how much he reminded me of his father?"

    The oldest of the gangsters smiles and chuckles, then shakes Tommy's hand. "My boy, you've got a deal!" There's a lot of handshaking, and exchanging of briefcases, then the gangsters leave.

    Once they're gone, Famke's whole face lights up. "Oh, my God, Tommy, that was amazing!"

    "I fucking nailed it, didn't I, Mom?"

    "Oh, yes, you were wonderful!" Famke suddenly throws her arms around Tommy's shoulders, and open-mouth kisses him. "I..." Famke again narrates, "Why did I do this? How did this end up with my tongue in my son's mouth? And then, as if my own actions weren't surprising enough, this happened..."

    Famke stops, and smiles almost goofily at her son, as he smiles right back at her. "Jesus, Mom. I didn't know you felt that way about me."

    Famke just continues looking at him with the same expression, while she continues, "I wasn't quite sure what I'd just heard. No surprise that all I could respond with was..." She then lets out an unusually high-pitched, "Huh?"

    "Man..." he says, hands starting to grope his mother's body, "I was so worried about what you'd say when I told you how I felt, but..." He then kisses her, even more passionately than she had done him.

    "This...had gotten surreal really fucking quick. And it was only going to get weirder." Famke suddenly breaks the kiss, and starts to chew her son's ear. "Maybe it was the previous excitement, combined with the sudden revelation that my son wanted to fuck me, that had me acting all wrongly." We then see a shot of where Tommy's hands are now. "Or maybe it was the way he was squeezing my ass."

    Tommy then whispers in Famke's ear, "You wanna do it, Mom? You wanna fuck, here and now?"

    "The moment I heard that, I also felt something poking my stomach, and I knew there was no stopping myself from that point on." Famke whispers back, "Oh, God, Tommy, yes!" Famke then starts to lower to her knees, all the while smiling up at her son. "At that moment, I felt like somebody had taken over control of my body, and all I could do was watch, powerless to fight against it. And this feeling...was making me so wet!"

    We then see Famke rubbing the obvious bulge in the front of her son's pants, then unzipping them, before finally reaching in, and pulling out his throbbing cock. In our first close-up, she begins flicking her tongue on the tip, then she takes the cock halfway into her mouth, and then pulls back, lips closed around the rigid shaft. "Oh, fuck, Mom..." Back in the close-up, Famke grips the base of her son's cock tightly, while she contines to suck him off. "Man...Dad told me you were amazing at that..."

    Famke stops for a moment, and again looks up at him. "Oh, he did, did he? Did he tell you about this?" Famke then takes Tommy's cock back in her mouth, and brings her lips close to his stomach, gagging as she's almost touching it.

    "Oh, fuck!" Tommy says, giggling.

    "And what about you, son?" she then says, wiping her mouth off, "Think you can eat me out better than your father?"

    We now see Famke on her back on the bed, legs spread, in only a black, lacy bra, as her son kneels in front of her. In another close-up, we see Tommy licking the outside of his mother's pussy, occasionally pausing to spit out a hair, then burying his tongue inside her juicy slit. "Ooh, Tommy! Ohhh...fffuck!" As she watches her son eat her, Famke kneads and manhandles her tits through her bra. "Oh, fuck!" she squeaks, brow furrowing, and baring her teeth. Back in the close-up, Tommy has his first two fingers inserted in Famke's cunt, while he licks roughly around her clit. Famke, meanwhile, has taken off her bra, and is now pinching and pulling her hard, dark brown nipples. "Oh, God, Tommy, your father was never this good! Oh, fuck, I love you, son!"

    Tommy is now kneeling on the bed, naked like his mother, who he's holding up by her ass. In another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of Famke's cunt, which is drooling all over his dick and balls. "Oh, God, fuck me! Ooh, fuck me, baby!" As her son thrusts into her, Famke's tits whip up and down, and her face is twisted in an expression of pure ecstasy. Suddenly, Famke grabs her tits, digging her nails in, and arches her back, as she cries out in orgasm.

    Now, Famke grips the headboard with her hands, looking back at Tommy, as he holds her up by her waist. In another close-up, we see his cock continuing to thrust into her. "Oh, God, fuck me, Tommy! Fuck me!" As they continue to fuck, we see Famke's chest and stomach are starting to sweat, and her nipples are almost painfully hard, as her tits again bounce and jiggle violently.

    Next, we see Famke on her hands and knees, back now covered in sweat, as her son fucks her doggy style. Famke's hair is matted to her forehead, and her expression is euphoric, as Tommy, also noticably starting to sweat, in another close-up, thrusts into her, creating a slapping noise as his body collides with her ass. "Oh, fuck!" she moans, hoarsely, grinning like she's on some kind of drug. Suddenly, she bows her head, and lets out a high-pitched squeal, as she cums again.

    As she catches her breath, Famke gasps, "Tommy?"

    "Yeah, Mom?" he responds, breathing hard.

    "Could you do my ass, baby?"

    Tommy smiles. "I've been waiting for you to ask me that."

    Much to Famke's surprise, Tommy pulls out, then leans down, and, in another close-up, begins licking her moist, sweaty asshole. "Oh!" she cries out, eyes widening, then again grins. "Fuck, Tommy, your father never did that for me." Back in the close-up, Tommy inserts his middle finger in his mother's ass, and we hear her moan gratefully.

    He then gets back up, and, again in the close-up, inserts his cock into Famke's ass, and starts to slowly pump it in and out. "Oooh, fuck!" Famke groans throatily, scowling, as her son's cock stretches her tight asshole out. "Oh, baby, I love how your cock feels in my ass..." Once again in the close-up, we see Tommy's dick is moving in and out a little easier, as Famke's ass has loosened somewhat. "Fuck!" Famke suddenly shrieks, so high it's almost inaudible.

    Famke's again on her back, legs splayed outward, as, in another close-up, Tommy's cock assaults her now much looser asshole. "Yes!" Famke growls aggressively, teeth clenched, scowling, eyes tearing up, "Fuck that asshole, you mother-fucker!" By now, Famke's entire body is completely saturated in sweat, even her hair looking like she just got out of the shower. "Oh, God, harder, baby!" Back in the close-up, Tommy's dripping wet cock goes balls deep into his mother's ass, as he fucks her fast and hard.

    Suddenly, Tommy starts grunting. "You gonna cum, baby?"

    "Yeah, Mom..."

    Famke struggles to prop herself up on her hands. "Cum in my mouth..."

    Tommy pulls out, and we get a shot of Famke's open mouth, as he jerks off into it. Finally, he starts grunting again, and we see several spurts of jism shoot directly into her mouth. Once he stops, we hear her swallow, then she smiles, and then gives his swollen, throbbing head one last suck.

    "Fuck..." Tommy gasps raspily, stumbling backward a little.

    Famke again smiles at him, then beckons him to her with her finger. Tommy leans over, and they share another long, open-mouthed kiss, as Famke narrates one last time. "The whole time Tommy and I were fucking, I was aware that what we were doing was really fucked up. Then again, given what we do for a living, what's a little incest between a mother and her son?"

  5. #155
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 158
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Rachel Weisz, Gemma Arterton
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a hotel bathroom, where Rachel and Gemma stand wearing terry robes, their hair up, while a crew guy sets up lights, and the bathtub fills up behind them, as Rachel starts narrating. "I was only fifteen when I became pregnant with my daughter, Gemma. Her father was a married man, and my parents pretty much disowned me, so I ended up raising her more or less solo. It was tough making ends meet at first, but the rise of internet porn gave me an opportunity to make lots of money doing something I obviously loved."

    "Okay," the crew guy says, "we are good to go."

    "You ready?" Gemma asks, making sure.

    "Yeah, just waiting for you and your Mum to get in."

    "Well," Gemma says, turning to Rachel, and smiling, "you heard the man." The two take off their robes, revealing they're both naked, then they get in to the bathtub, gasping a little from the hot water. "I love you, Mum..." Gemma whispers, as the two sit facing each other.

    "And we are rolling!" the crew guy says, and Rachel and Gemma lean toward each other, and lock lips.

    As we see their lips slide against each other, tongues occasionally visible, Rachel continues. "When my daughter found out, to my surprise, she wasn't ashamed, but rather proud of me, so much so that, when she turned eighteen, she started making her own videos." As Rachel talks in voice over, her and Gemma grope and caress each other, as their kissing gets more passionate. "For years, we hid the fact that we were mother and daughter, but, eventually, somebody found out, and, after that, it was only a matter of time before both our fans started demanding we do a mother/daughter lesbian video. We were both reluctant at first, I mean this was incest, no small deal, but we discussed it, and finally decided to give our fans what they want."

    Rachel starts kissing Gemma's neck, and groping her wet, soapy tits. We then see Rachel hold them up, and lean down, then, in our first close-up, she licks and sucks her daughter's pink nipples. "Mmm...squeeze 'em, Mum..." As Rachel continues kissing Gemma's tits, she squeezes and kneads them in her hands. "Hmm..."

    We then see Rachel sitting on the rim of the tub, soap suds dripping off her body, as Gemma now squeezes and kisses her tits. In another close-up, we see Gemma suck her mother's nipples, even gently biting them.

    Gemma then lowers to her hands and knees, and, in yet another close-up, grabs some of her mother's pussy hair between her teeth, and tugs, which makes Rachel gasp a little. She then sticks her tongue right in the middle of Rachel's pussy, and starts to eat her out. As Gemma licks her mother's cunt in long, upward strokes, she occasionally pauses to spit out a pussy hair. "Oh, sweetie, you're making me feel sooo good..." Rachel bites her lip, and caresses her inner thighs, as, back in the close-up, Gemma holds her mother's pussy open, and licks all around the sopping wet pink inside. "Ooh, sweetie..." Rachel moans, brow furrowing, "Lick my clit..." Again in the close-up, Gemma flicks her tongue side to side, and Rachel starts to breathe hard, until, face contorting, she gasps, "I'm cumming..."

    Gemma is now standing, back to the corner, looking down at her mother, who sits in the water under her. In another close-up, Rachel licks and fingers her daughter's pussy, which is still steaming from having just been in the water. "Ooh!" Gemma moans, kneading her breasts, "Oh, Mum..." Back in the close-up, Rachel has her middle finger in Gemma's cunt, moving it in and out, while she licks around her daughter's clit. Gemma, meanwhile, tilts her head back, while she chews her lower lip, and digs her nails into her tits, and starts to grind her hips.

    "Hmm, gonna cum for me, sweetie?"

    "Ooh, yes, Mum..." Again in the close-up, Rachel licks around her daughter's clit in slow, rhythmic circles, Gemma flinching as she goes under it. Finally, Gemma lets out a shrill whine, as she climaxes.

    "Hmm..." Rachel then says, smiling, "Why don't you bend over, sweetie?"

    We now see Gemma bent over the edge of the tub, tits dripping soapy water all over the floor, as her mother kneels behind her, grasping her butt-cheeks. In another close-up, we see Rachel is licking her daughter's pink, dripping wet asshole, tongue swirling around the center of it. "Huh..." Gemma moans, then cups her tongue. Back in the close-up, Rachel inserts her middle finger in her daughter's butt, and moves it in and out a few times, causing Gemma's moans to get louder and more strained. "Oh, Mum..." Gemma again chews her lower lip, forehead creased. Back in the close-up, Rachel takes her finger out of Gemma's ass, and sucks it.

    Now, Rachel is lying face down on the bathroom floor, ass in the air, as Gemma holds her cheeks open. In another close-up, Gemma pokes and prods her mother's asshole with her tongue, even penetrating it a little with the tip. "Ooh, sweetie, you're treating my arse so good..." As her daughter eats her asshole out, Rachel has her hands under her, groping and squeezing her tits, and is licking her lips in a circle, like she did with her daughter's ass. Back in the close-up, Gemma holds her mother's butt-hole open, and tongue-fucks it. After doing this for a bit, Gemma suddenly bites one of her mother's shapely cheeks.

    Next, we see the two on the floor, legs entwined, scissoring. As they rub their pussies together, both of them moan and whine, and their bodies jerk and shake, their big tits bouncing and jiggling. Eventually, both mother and daughter cum at the same time, screaming at the top of their lungs.

    Finally, the two sit on the floor in front of the bathtub, as the guy is taking everything down. "So," Rachel asks, "think you'd do that again?"

    "Oh, I know I would!"

    "Maybe we should get a man to join us next time?"

    "Oh, definitely! I just wish one thing."

    "What's that?"

    "I wish I had a brother, so it could be him." This causes Rachel to laugh out loud, and Gemma joins her, as the scene fades out.

  6. #156
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 159
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Camren Bicondova
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Camren sitting on her school's bleachers with a couple of other girls, all wearing cheerleading outfits. "Okay," she says, "how about Ronnie?"

    "What, from the drama club?" One of the girls says. "Isn't he, uh..." She mimes a blowjob.

    "Not what I heard!" the other one says. "I hear he ate out Ms. Baccarin backstage!"

    "The drama teacher?"

    "Yeah," Cammy says, "I heard that, too. Lucky bitch."

    "Okay, well, if he is into chicks, then, sure, I'd do him."

    "Hey," the second one says, "I got one! How about Camren's dad?"

    "Oh, God, I'd so wreck him!"

    "Hey!" Cammy yells, pointing at them, "That's my father! Knock that shit off!"

    The other two laugh, then the second one says, "No, she's right. Let's at least wait till she leaves before we talk about fucking her Dad's brains out." The two bust out laughing again, so Cammy gets up and leaves.

    As she walks home, Cammy starts to narrate. "That's not the first time I've heard them talk about him like that. My parents were really young when I was born, and my Mom left when I was little, so my Dad's been single all that time, and all that time I've overheard girls and women talk about how much they'd like to fuck him. It probably wouldn't bother me so much, but I know my Dad. He's always been a bit of a man-slut, and I've seen the way he looks at my friends when he thinks I'm not looking. And I'm almost certain, if one of them did try to hit on him, they would end up fucking."

    We now see Cammy coming in her front door. "Dad?"

    "In here, sweetie!" Cammy follows the voice, and finds him in the kitchen, washing dishes. "Hey, sport, how was practice?"

    "It was okay," she says, sitting at the kitchen table, "Lily fell on her ass."

    The father chuckles. "Wish I'd seen that. So, I was thinking frittatas for dinner. Sound good?"

    "Yeah, it does."

    "Great! Hey, think you could dry for me?"

    "Alright." Cammy gets up, and starts drying dishes, while she again narrates. "As I stood there next to him, I realized I only had one option."

    That night, her father lies in bed asleep. Suddenly, the door opens, and Cammy comes in, in a nightshirt and panties, which she quickly takes off. She then crawls onto the bed, and on top of him. "Daddy..." she whispers, looking down at him. When he doesn't respond, she leans down, and starts kissing him, her tongue going out first. Within seconds, her father wakes up.

    "Huh? Wha?" He then sees who it is. "Sweetie, what are you doing in here?" Looking past her face, he notices she's naked. "Sweetie, where are your clothes?"

    "Dad, I want you to be totally honest with me. If one of my friends came here, wanting to fuck, would you do it with her?"

    "What? What are you talking about?"

    "Would you do it?"

    "Of course not!"

    Cammy sighs. "I wish I could believe that." She then starts caressing her father's chest. "But...I know you too well. You might think you won't, but I know you, and I know my friends. I know now what I have to do."

    "Uh, what's that?"

    "Get there first." She then starts kissing down her father's chest.

    "Um, sweetie?" Soon, Cammy arrives at her father's boxers, and pulls them down, revealing his half-hard dick. In our first close-up, Cammy starts licking the tip of her dad's cock, then takes it in her mouth, and starts to suck him off, quickly making it rock hard.

    As Cammy fellates her father, she once again narrates. "My friends aren't the only ones I've caught him giving 'that look' to. I've long suspected he secretly lusted after me, and the fact that he was giving me no resistance whatsoever only confirmed it."

    "Oh, sweetie..." he moans, as, back in the close-up, we see Cammy's lips and tongue slide all over his swollen head, and rigid shaft. As Cammy continues sucking her father off, with her hand, she starts to stroke his cock slowly. "Unh..." he suddenly groans, again looking down at her, "Get on your back, sweetie."

    We now see Cammy on her back, with her legs splayed out, as, in another close-up, her father slides his first two fingers in and out of his daughter's cunt, while he rubs her clit with his thumb. "Ooh..." Cammy coos, brow furrowing, feeling up her little boobies. Back in the close-up, her father takes his fingers out, and licks them. He then leans in, and starts licking Cammy's sopping wet pussy, which causes her to start breathing choppily, as she looks down at him, then lies back again, biting her lip, and then continues gasping for air.

    The father is now kneeling, holding Cammy up by her ass, as, in another close-up, his cock pumps in and out of his daughter's cunt. "Oh, Daddy!" Cammy whines, her face screwed up like she's going to cry, and her little boobies whipping up and down, nipples hard and pointy. "Oh, God, fuck me, Daddy!" Back in the close-up, we see that Cammy's pussy is just about drooling all over her father's balls, and his cock is dripping wet, as it thrusts in and out of her snatch.

    Now, the father is on his back, his daughter straddling him in a reverse cowgirl position, as she lowers herself onto his cock. In another close-up, we see Cammy's pussy move up and down on her father's dick, like it's sucking him off. "Oh, God..." Cammy moans, tilting her head back, as she starts to ride him. After a while, her dad grabs her sides, and starts to thrust up into her, which causes her to start squealing. "Oh, God, Daddy, don't stop! Ooh, your cock feels so good!" Her father thrusts faster and faster, until Cammy starts screaming and clutching at herself.

    Cammy is now on her hands and knees, while her father kneels behind her. "You sure you wanna do this, sweetie?"

    "Of course..." Cammy responds, wicked smirk on her face, "I don't want you to doing this with one of my friends before you've done it with me."

    "Okay, sweetie." We then see, in another close-up, her father press the tip of his cock against her young, pink asshole, then push it in, eliciting a deep, throaty groan out of her.

    "Ooh!" she grunts, baring her teeth, "Deeper, Daddy..." Back in the close-up, her father's cock slowly pumps in and out of her tight butt, stretching it out. "Fffuck!" she groans, entire body appearing to tense up, as her father's dick goes in balls deep. As he starts to thrust faster, Cammy starts to whine, face again looking like she's going to cry. "Oh, God!" she cries out, sounding like she's going to cry as well, "Oh, Daddy!" Suddenly, she starts screaming bloody murder. "DADDY!"

    Now, Cammy kneels on the floor in front of her father, as, in another close-up, he shoves his cock in her mouth, then places his hand on the back of her head, and starts to fuck her throat. "Oh, fuck, sweetie..." he groans, as his daughter gags on his cock, and her eyes tear up. Eventually, he starts grunting, then pulls out, and nuts all over his daughter's face, the first spurt landing in her curly hair. "Ohhh...fuck..."

    Later, the two lie face to face in bed. "So, Dad, you finally got to fuck me. Did you like it?"

    "Fuck yes, sweetie..." Cammy laughs at this. When she stops, he says, "So, your friends want to fuck me, too?"

    "Um, I might have implied that, yes." Cammy again laughs as she says this.

    "Well, sounds to me like you need to bring them over."

    Cammy laughs even more. "I'll think about it." She gives him a little kiss, as the scene fades out.

  7. #157
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 160
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Joey King
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Joey standing in front of the mirror, in a silk blouse and jeans. As we watch, she unbuttons the blouse, and takes it off. She then rubs and squeezes her big tits through her white bra. "Hmm..." Finally, she pulls down the straps, then reaches behind her, undoes the bra, and takes it off. As she then lightly feels herself up, smiling subtly, she hears something, and quickly turns her head toward her bedroom door. "Billy?" No answer. "Billy, stop looking at my tits!" After another pause, she turns completely to the door. "Billy? Get in here." More silence. "Get in here, or I'm telling Mom and Dad!" Finally, Billy, who's about fourteen, comes in, looking sheepish, and Joey immediately attempts to smack him, but Billy puts his arm up, stopping her. "Billy," Joey then says, crossing her arms over her bosom, "why do you keep doing this?"

    "C'mon, Jo. I promise I won't do it again, just don't tell Mom and Dad."

    "Billy, I wanna know. You're too old to just be curious."

    "Well..." Billy smirks out of one side of his mouth, "To be honest, sis, I just really like your tits."

    "Billy, that's kind of messed up."

    "I know." Billy pauses, then, "Can I touch them?"

    "What?"

    "I'll never peep on you again, if you let me touch them."

    "Billy, I..." Joey starts to protest, then looks like she's thinking. "Okay." She uncrosses her arms. "But if I catch you looking at me one more time..."

    "I know..." Billy then places his hands on Joey's tits, and caresses them a little. "God..."

    He starts to squeeze them a little, and Joey, starting to breathe slightly hard, says, "Okay, that's enough." Billy continues feeling her up. "Billy?" He then starts squeezing and kneading Joey's tits. "Uhm..." she moans. "Billy, come on, stop it..." Billy then leans down, and starts kissing his sister's tits. In our first close-up, he starts sucking one of Joey's pink nipples. "Huh..." Finally accepting what's happening, Joey bites her lip, and tilts her head back.

    Suddenly, Joey starts undoing Billy's pants. "Jo, what are you..."

    "No talking...Sit down..."

    Billy sits on Joey's bed, and Joey kneels in front of him, and opens his pants, then lowers his jockeys, and his hard cock pops out. "Hmm..." she smirks, "Looks like you really do like playing with my tits." She then, in another close-up, starts slowly stroking her little brother's dick. "Yeah..." she says in a hushed tone, "You like the way this feels?" Billy just nods. "Yeah, you look like you're enjoying this..." Back in the close-up, we see Billy's head is starting to puff up, from Joey rubbing it with her hand. "Ooh..." she suddenly says, looking down at it, "Looks like you're starting to ooze a little..." She then smiles back at him. "I bet I know what you'd really like..." She then, again in the close-up, wraps her shapely lips around Billy's cock, and starts sucking him off, lips and tongue sliding all over his swollen head. Before long, Billy starts groaning, so Joey stops. "Hey, Billy..." she says, again stroking him, "Wanna eat my pussy?"

    We now see Billy kneeling in front of Joey, as she pulls off her jeans, followed by her white cotton-panties, which stick to her a little as she removes them. She then leans back on her hands, and spreads her legs. "Go on. Don't be shy." Slowly, Billy leans forward, and, in another close-up, starts licking the outside of his big sister's clammy pussy. "Uhmmm..." Joey moans, biting her lip and tilting her head back. "Yeah..." She then looks back down at him. "Like the way it tastes, little brother?" Back in the close-up, Billy now has his tongue inside Joey's juicy slit. "Hoh!" Joey gasps vocally, mouth gaping and brow furrowing. "Oh, God, Billy...You're right on my button..." She again tilts her head back. "Mmm...lick it..." Again in the close-up, Billy is moving his tongue up and down between Joey's pussy-lips, over her clit. "Ooh! Oh, keep doing that..." As she gets closer to climax, Joey starts kneading one of her titties. Finally, she starts jerking and spazzing, while letting out a high-pitched whine.

    Now, Joey's on her back, feeling and squeezing her big tits, while looking down at Billy, who now stands in front of her. "Yeah, put it in..." In another close-up, we see him insert his cock into his sister's pussy, and start moving it in and out. "Ooh..." Joey licks her lips, and starts to knead her tits, even digging her nails in a little, as, back in the close-up, Billy moves his cock in and out a little faster. Suddenly, he pulls out, and almost instantly nuts all over Joey's stomach. "Oh, my God, was that it?"

    "Uhm, wait..." He puts his cock back in, and again starts thrusting, this time faster than before.

    "Ooh!" Joey squeals, "Oh, God, Billy, deeper!" Billy grabs his sister's hips, and starts pushing harder and deeper. "Oh, God!" Joey cries out, now grimacing, and just about clawing at her tits. Finally, Joey's back arches, and she lets out a shrill whine that can probably be heard all through the house. Shortly after, Billy again pulls out, this time cumming all over Joey's pussy. "Hmm..." Joey sighs, rubbing her cum-covered twat. "God!" she chuckles, "I can't believe I just fucked my little brother!"

    "Um, do you think Mom and Dad heard us?"

    "Probably. You should probably grab your clothes and get out of here." Billy starts to leave. "Oh, but first!" She then beckons him down to her with her finger. Billy leans over, and Joey pulls him down, and gives him an open-mouthed kiss. After several seconds, she lets him go. "Okay, get out of here, before Mom and Dad come to investigate." Billy picks his clothes up, and Joey watches him leave, smirking, as the scene fades out.

  8. #158
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 151
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Aubrey Plaza
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man playing on his phone, while his Mom and Dad are running back and forth, packing. His mother comes in. "Okay, if there are any emergencies..."

    "Don't worry, Mom, I know."

    "Okay, Dylan. Can your father and I trust you to stay out of trouble?"

    "It's fine, Mom. If I get bored, I'll just go hang out with Aunt Aubrey."

    "Um...Look, I probably should've told you this earlier, but, you should stay away from her."

    "What? She seems cool. What's the problem?"

    "What's he talking about?" his father says from the next room.

    "He's talking about hanging around with your sister!"

    "Uh, your mother's right, son. Your aunt is...weird."

    "Dad, I'm sixteen, I think I can handle whatever passes for weird for you two."

    "Just...watch out with her," Dylan's mother says, before going to help his father finish packing.

    It then cuts to Dylan walking up to an apartment door, which he knocks on. Moments later, Aubrey answers it. "Dylan?" Aubrey smiles. "Oh, my God, come in!"

    Later, the two are sitting on Aubrey's couch, chatting.

    "So, what brings you here?"

    "You probably heard Mom and Dad were going on vacation."

    "Uh, no, they didn't say anything."

    "Actually, that doesn't surprise me. I mentioned hanging out with you, and..."

    "And what?"

    "They...think you're weird."

    "Well, they're not wrong..." Aubrey says with a wicked grin, in a low, almost seductive voice. "So, now I've got you to myself, what do you wanna do?"

    "Um, Idunno. Was that you being 'weird'?"

    Aubrey rolls her eyes. "Of course. Seriously, though, you got any ideas?"

    "Idunno. You got PS4?"

    "Oh, yeah. I've also got...other things to keep you entertained."

    That night, the two are still on the couch, with a bong between them, and some Chinese food containers strewn about. As it cuts to the TV, we see they're watching porn.

    "You ever seen stuff like this before, Dylan?"

    "Duh. Of course I have, I have the internet."

    "So, your parents don't have one of those child-lock things on your computer?"

    "Please, Aunt Aubrey. Dad calls on me whenever his laptop starts acting weird."

    "Why don't you call me 'Aubrey', Dylan?"

    "Um, okay."

    "So, do you ever, you know..."

    "What?" On his face, we see Dylan slowly work out what his aunt is talking about. "Oh, that. Um, yeah. You?"

    "Oh, you have no idea." She then stretches, and looks at the clock on the cable box. "Hm...what time is it? Jesus, nine o'clock! You...should probably go home."

    "Actually, I was wondering if I could sleep here tonight."

    Aubrey does another wicked smile, albeit more subtle this time. "Well, you did smoke like half a bowl. It probably wouldn't be responsible to let you wander home alone at this hour. Although, you will have to sleep with me."

    "You mean in your bed?"

    "Oh, yes. Yeah, this couch isn't very good for sleeping on. Believe me, I've tried."

    Later, the two lay on opposite sides of Aubrey's bed, asleep, Dylan facing away from his aunt. Aubrey wakes up, then starts watching her nephew, smiling. She then fiddles under the covers, and pulls out a tank-top and a pair of panties, and then crawls over to Dylan, naked.

    "Dyyylaaan..." she whispers, rolling him on his back. "Dylan?" She pinches Dylan's nose, and he almost immediately wakes up.

    "Huh? Au...Um, Aubrey, what..." His eyes focusing, he looks down. "Aubrey? Why are you naked?"

    "Why do you think I'm naked?" As she says this, she lowers her head.

    "Aubrey, what are you doing?"

    "C'mon, baby...Are you really gonna tell me you don't wanna fuck me?" With this, she kisses Dylan, tongue sliding into his mouth in advance. As Dylan quickly gets into it, Aubrey moves one hand under her, and starts rubbing the covers over his area.

    "Oh, God..." Dylan moans, as Aubrey starts kissing his neck and chest. "Aubrey..."

    "You know..." she whispers between kisses, "I'm suddenly thinking Aunt Aubrey might be sexier..."

    Aubrey grabs the top of the blanket covering Dylan, and pulls it down, as she kisses down the middle of his chest, pausing at one point to give one of his nipples a suck. Arriving down there, she pulls down the front of her nephew's boxers, and his already rock hard cock pops out.

    "Mmm..." she hums, smiling up at him, then leans down, and, in our first close-up, wraps her lips around Dylan's thick member, and slides them up and down.

    "Oh, fuck..." Dylan watches his aunt suck him off, while her hand twists around the base of his cock, like a pepper-grinder. Back in the close-up, we hear Aubrey moan, as she brings her lips closer to his stomach, before pulling back almost to his head, then going back in.

    We now see Aubrey straddling her nephew, lowering herself onto his cock. "Oooh..." she moans deeply, brow furrowing, as Dylan's cock fills her up. In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on his cock, like it's sucking him off. "Oh, God, Dylan..." Aubrey whimpers, placing her hands on his chest. "I am so glad you grew up hot...I've wanted to fuck a family member since I was your age...I even tried seducing your father...He...wasn't interested..." She then tilts her head back, and moans out loud. "Ooh! Fuck! God, Dylan, I can't believe how hard you are..." She then bites her lip, and her face screws up, as she lets out a high-pitched whine.

    Aubrey's now on her back, rubbing and pinching her nipples, as she watches her nephew eat her out. In another close-up, we see Dylan probe Aubrey's moist cunt with his tongue. "Oh, fuck, Dylan...I'd ask how you're so good at that, but..."

    "Internet?" he says between licks.

    "Yeah..." Aubrey again bites her lip and furrows her brow, as, back in the close-up, Dylan's tongue probes deeper into her twat, and he starts rubbing her clit with his thumb. "Ooh...lick my clit..." Again in the close-up, Dylan inserts his first two fingers in his aunt's drooling pussy, and starts to lick around her clit. "Oh, God!" Aubrey gasps, voice going up a couple octaves, "That's it...Right there..." Eventually, she starts to buck her hips, then places her hand on Dylan's head, and lets out another high-pitched whine, baring her teeth, face again crumpling.

    Now, we see Dylan kneeling between Aubrey's legs, holding her up by her ass, as, in another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of her cunt. "Oh, fuck!" she cries out, small tits bouncing and jiggling, nipples hard and pointy. "God, Dylan, you're so deep in me!" She then throws her head back, and grimaces, as she experiences another in a series of orgasms. After another climax, Dylan starts groaning. "You gonna cum, baby?"

    "Yeah!" he grunts, face tightening. "Where do you want me to..."

    "Cum inside me!"

    "You sure?"

    "Yeah, don't worry about it." Seconds later, Dylan clenches his teeth, and lets out a loud, harsh groan. Once he stops, and pulls out, Aubrey rubs her pubic area, moaning contentedly. "God, baby, that was wonderful..." We then get a close-up, where we see Dylan's load ooze out of her, some of which Aubrey scoops up with her fingers. As her nephew lies next to her, catching his breath, Aubrey sucks his cum off her fingers.

    "So..." she whispers, facing him, starting to rub his chest with her hand. "Aren't you glad you came to hang out with me?"

    "Yeah. You know, I obviously never told anyone this, but I always thought you were kind of hot."

    "Oh, really?" Aubrey grins, chuckling. "So, the truth comes out!"

    After a pause, Dylan says, "Hey, Aunt Aubrey?"

    "Yes, sweetie?"

    "Can we do this again sometime?"

    "Any time you want, baby..." Aubrey again talks low, while leaning over to him. "You want to be lovers, Dylan? We can be lovers..." She says this last part with a hush, and kisses him again, which they hold, as the scene fades out.

  9. #159
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 152
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, ws, inc, con
    Celebs: Cara Delevingne
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Cara walking into a bathroom, where she pulls her panties down, and sits on the toilet. Seconds later, we hear the sound of urine hitting water. We then see a young man standing in the doorway.

    "Hey, sis."

    "Dave!" she blurts out, looking in his direction. "Get the fuck out! Can't you see I'm having a wee here?"

    "What are you so shy about all of a sudden? Wasn't it just last week-"

    "Dave!" Cara says, now in a more hushed tone, giggling. "Mum and Dad are downstairs!"

    "Right," Dave whispers back, "Don't need them hearing this conversation."

    "So, what, are you gonna tell me watching me pee turns you on?"

    "Are you kidding? I can't think of anything hotter than that!"

    Cara chuckles at this. "Well, I'm done, so you can leave now." She waves him away as she says this.

    "Actually, I was just wondering if I could eat you out."

    "Dave, I've just peed!"

    "I know." Dave gives her a cheeky grin.

    "You are a weird little brother, you know that?" Saying this, Cara scoots her ass forward, and spreads her legs. "Well, c'mon, bro. Come taste my pissy pussy."

    Still grinning, Dave kneels in front of Cara, and, in our first close-up, starts lapping up the traces of urine on her cunt, before burying his tongue in her slit. "Ooh...Huh..." Cara starts breathing hard, moaning on every exhale, as she watches her brother eat her. "Uhm...Hm..." Cara starts to feel herself up through her baggy t-shirt, as she closes her eyes and tilts her head back. Before long, she grabs the bottom, and whips the shirt off, then starts rubbing her brown nipples, making them hard and pointy. Back in the close-up, Dave starts to finger his sister's cunt, while he licks around her clit. "Oh! Ooh!" Cara starts to buck her hips, her breathy moans getting louder, until, suddenly, she stuffs her fist in her mouth, and lets out a muffled scream.

    After, her brother kisses her now wet inner thighs. "Fuck..." she gasps, "We shouldn't be doing this...Not with Mum and Dad in the house."

    "Be honest, Sis. Doesn't the thought of getting caught turn you on just a little?"

    Cara smiles faintly. "Well, maybe a bit. And how about you? Got a hard-on for me, little brother?"

    "Why don't you see for yourself?" Dave says this while standing up, and then unzipping his pants. He then pulls down the front of his underwear, and his rock-hard cock pops out.

    Cara looks at it, then smirks up at her brother. "Can you imagine what Mum would say if she walked in, and saw me blowing you?"

    "She'd probably tell you to move aside, so she can have a suck." Cara laughs out loud, then covers her mouth, to keep from alerting their parents.

    She then starts stroking Dave's cock. "If she did that, I'd have to go and suck Dad off." She and Dave now both laugh. Cara then leans in, and, in another close-up, she wraps her lips around her brother's cock, and starts to suck it.

    "Bloody hell...I wonder if Mum is as good at that as you." As Cara sucks her brother's head, she strokes the shaft vigorously with her hand. "Uhm...C'mon, sis...Let's feel the back of that throat..." Gripping the base, Cara brings her lips closer to her brother's balls, and we hear her gag a little, before she pulls back, and continues sucking him off normally. Cara then takes it out, and sucks on said balls for a moment. "Mm! Squeeze 'em, sis..." Cara closes her lips around her brother's nuts, causing him to groan. She then licks up the underside of Dave's cock, then, arriving at the head, flicks her tongue on the tip, before again continuing to suck.

    We now see Dave down on one knee in front of Cara, who's leaning back, looking down, hands planted on the seat behind her. In another close-up, we see Dave rub his cock up and down his sister's juicy cunt, before pushing it in. "Mmm..." Cara moans, brow furrowed, "Fuck, yes..." Back in the close-up, we see her brother's cock pump in and out of her pussy, her lips opening and closing as it does so. "C'mon, bro, fuck me deeper..." Dave plants his hands next to hers, and gives her longer thrusts. "Oh! Fuck! Right there, little brother!" As he's leaned in closer to her, Dave starts sucking one of Cara's nipples. "Ooh..." Cara moans, smiling, "Yes...That's good..." Soon after, Cara's face screws up, and she bites down on her lower lip, followed by another muffled scream.

    Cara is now bent over the toilet, while, behind her, Dave has his face between her cheeks. In another close-up, we see Dave's tongue roughly caressing Cara's quivering asshole. "God..." she moans, "You're such a good little brother...How many men are willing to do this for a woman?" Soon after, she gasps, "Oh, God, Dave, put your cock in there!"

    Dave gets back up on one knee, and, in another close-up, presses the tip of his cock against Cara's butt-hole, and pushes it in slowly. "Ooohhh..." Cara groans laboredly, as her brother's cock goes deeper inside her butt, before starting to pump in and out. "Oh, God!" Cara whines, grimacing, "Oh, Dave, I can feel you so deep inside me..." As Cara's ass loosens, Dave's cock speeds up a little, and we can see Cara tearing up, as she begins to cry out hoarsely. "Fuck! Me!" Back in the close-up, we now see Cara's loosened up to the point where Dave can fuck her ass almost as fast as her pussy. "FUCK!" Cara screeches through her clenched teeth, head resting on the toilet seat, as her brother wrecks her ass.

    "Ah!" Dave suddenly groans. "Fuck!" He then shoves his cock as deep into Cara's ass as it will go, then pulls it out, sighing.

    Struggling to catch her breath, Cara smiles. "I love feeling your spunk inside me, little brother." She then lifts herself up, turns her head, and tongue-kisses her brother, as the scene fades out.

  10. #160
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 153
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, voy, ws, inc, con
    Celebs: Anna Faris
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of a house, as Anna narrates. "My son's always been...a bit unusual. He was always a little much affectionate towards me when he was little, which I thought would change once he reached puberty, and discovered girls, but...that never happened. In spite of reaching that phase of his life, I was somehow still his world. And that's when his Peeping Tom tendencies emerged."

    We then see Anna changing clothes. She takes off her bra, and walks around with her tits free, then suddenly looks at the door. "For some reason, I figured it was just a phase that he would grow out of, so did nothing." We hear someone walk away, and Anna looks away, a little smile on her face. "Of course, as Davey got older, another reason came about for why I didn't confront him about it. I know this makes me a terrible person, but, well, as he...developed...my son grew into a very attractive young man, and, well, I was attracted."

    We then see Anna in her kitchen early in the morning, in her bathrobe, with a cup of coffee. "As Davey's eighteenth birthday neared, I thought about what would be the perfect gift. Davey's father and I divorced when he was very young, so money was definitely a factor. Then, I hit upon it. Of course, I already felt guilty about being attracted to him, but what I was starting to consider? I knew it was very wrong. Sure, it made sense on paper; I had these feelings for him, and I knew he had them for me. The problem was he was my son. However, as the date came closer, I knew, as morally problematic as it was, there could never be a better eighteenth birthday present than what I had in mind."

    We now see Anna walk into Davey's room. As she watches him sleep, she again speaks in voice-over. "God, my clit was buzzing as I looked at Davey, lying there without a shirt." She then unties the robe, and pulls it off, revealing she's completely naked underneath. "As I took my robe off, my heart was pounding, and my insides were on fire, as I became aware of the thing I was about to do."

    She then crawls onto the bed, and on top of him. "Davey..." she whispers, big grin on her face. "Davey?" She pinches his nose, and he quickly awakens.

    "Hm...Huh? Mom?"

    "Morning, sweetie!"

    "Mom, what are you..." He looks down, and realizes she's naked. "Mom, what the hell is this?"

    "Well, I thought long and hard about the perfect present for your birthday, especially given what an important one this is, and I finally decided to give you what you've always wanted."

    "Mom?"

    Anna again smiles. "Happy birthday, baby!" She then leans down, and gives her son an open-mouthed kiss, which he quickly gets into. As they make out, Anna starts rubbing her son's bare chest, while his hands start to caress her back and shoulders. Suddenly, Anna stops. "Oh, son..." she says, reaching behind her and grabbing one of his wrists, "There's no need to be shy with me..." She then places his hand on her asscheek. As they continue making out, his other hand moves down there as well.

    After a while, Anna starts kissing down her son's chest. "I never realized just how much my son's body turned me on, until I was in deep." In our first, brief close-up, she flicks her tongue on Davey's nipple, followed by her lower lip, breathing hard the whole time. Anna continues to caress and kiss down her son's body, until, pulling his sheet down, she makes it to his boxers. She then grabs the waistband in her teeth, and pulls down, until we see Davey's large, half-hard cock. "My heart was in my throat, as I found myself looking at Davey's, um, impressive organ." She then leans down, and starts kissing the top of it, before moving down to the head, which, in another close-up, she starts kissing and licking, before taking it in her mouth. "Oh, God! I'd forgotten how much giving blowjobs turned me on. It...had been a few years. And, of course, the circumstances made this even hotter." As she talks, we see Anna's lips slide up and down her son's thick, quickly hardening shaft.

    "Oh, God, Mom..." Davey moans, as he watches his mother suck him off. Back in the close-up, we see Anna speed up, while her hand works the shaft, gripping it tightly.

    "My son was young, so I knew he could bounce back quickly. Right now, there was one thing, and one thing only, that I wanted." Again in the close-up, Anna holds her mouth open over Davey's cock, while she strokes it vigorously. Before long, it starts spurting, some of which she catches with her tongue. Once he stops, she takes his cock back in her mouth, and licks up the rest of his cum.

    We now see Anna on her back, with her legs spread, and her face twisted in pleasure. "Oh!..." she breathes, barely audibly, her brow furrowing, and her mouth gaping open. In another close-up, we see Davey has his first two fingers in his mother's already drooling pink pussy. He then takes his fingers out, and sucks her juices off them, before leaning in, and starting to work his tongue into Anna's steamy slit. "I knew Davey would want to eat my pussy. Just call it a hunch. He must've researched online how to do it, because...he was really good." Anna's eyes slope, and she starts gasping vocally. "Oh, Davey!" she squeaks, "Oh, my baby boy! Oh, you're so good at that!" Back in the close-up, we see him hold her pussy-lips open, while he laps up her juice from the pink, oozing inside. Finally, he reinserts his fingers, and starts to finger-bang her, while he licks around her clit. "I could already tell I was about to cum harder than I had in years." Suddenly, Anna arches her back, and lets out a raspy, high-pitched cry. Once the orgasm subsides, Anna says, a little hoarsely, "Lie down, baby..."

    Davey is again on his back, as Anna straddles him, hands planted on his shoulders. In a shot of her ass, we see her lower herself onto his cock. "God...The first time I felt my son's cock inside me, just the realization of what we were doing almost made me cum." Eyes closed and head tilted back, Anna starts riding her son's cock slowly, and her tits jiggle slightly as she moves up and down on him. As she rides faster, her brow furrows, and her tits start to bounce. "Oh, fuck, Davey! God, you're so hard..." Eventually, Davey grabs his mother's side's and starts to thrust up into her, causing her moans to get louder and higher. "Oh, God, yes! Fuck your mama, baby!" Finally, her back again arches, and she lets out a rough, throaty groan.

    Anna's again on her back, her son kneeling between her legs, as, in another close-up, he inserts his cock in her pussy, and starts to move it in and out. "At this point, I had a feeling cunnilingus wasn't the only thing my son had been researching, because he knew exactly what to do every step of the way." As Anna's tits again start to bounce and jiggle, we see her chest is starting to shimmer with sweat, and her hair is matted to her sweat-soaked forehead. Back in the close-up, we see Davey's cock pump in and out of his mother's cunt, faster and harder, and we hear Anna's moans turn into whines. Anna's face looks like she's been crying, as her son leans over, placing his hands on either side of her, and starts to thrust down into her. "Davey..." she gasps voicelessly, "I love you...so much, baby..." After several more thrusts, Anna clenches her teeth, and cries out hoarsely through them.

    We now see Anna lying on her side, with Davey behind her. "I was so hot after that last orgasm, as we were catching our breath, I made a request of my son. Something I hadn't done since my twenties, and now I wanted Davey to be the first in all that time." In another close-up, we see Davey rubbing the tip of his cock on his mother's moist, sweaty asshole. "Yes...put it in, baby..." With some effort, Davey pushes his cock in, and starts to pump it in and out slowly. "Ooh, fuck..." Anna groans/whimpers, again clenching her teeth, as her son thrusts into her ass, one hand on her sweaty tit. "Davey's cock...hurt a little, probably because of the size, and the fact I hadn't done it in so long, but it felt so good, sliding in and out of my tight little butt." As Anna loosens up, her son goes faster and faster. "I'd also forgotten how hard anal sex made me cum, until it hit me." Suddenly, she grabs her son's hand, and, squeezing it tightly, screams at the top of her lungs.

    Sucking air, entire body pouring sweat, Anna lies there, as her son pulls out. "You alright, Mom?"

    Anna turns her head, gives him the most sultry of looks, and whispers hoarsely, like she's lost her voice. "Oh, I'm better than alright, baby. You good for one more?"

    "Oh, yeah."

    "Good. Do that to me again."

    Anna's once more on her back, as, in one more close-up, we see Davey's cock move much more easily in and out of his mother's now considerably looser asshole. As her son continues to fuck her ass, Anna's completely covered in sweat, her nipples erect from both pleasure and moisture, as her tits once again bounce and jiggle. "Oh, Davey!" she whines, "Right there, baby!" Back in the close-up, Davey fucks his mother's ass, almost as fast as her pussy. "As Davey pounded my ass, I felt something that, again, I hadn't felt in years. I thought about telling him, but decided it would be a nice surprise." Anna bites down on her lower lip, and lets out a strangled whine, then, again in the close-up, her pussy suddenly starts spraying, and her whine turns to another scream.

    Right after this, Davey pulls out, and quickly jerks his cock. "Seeing me lose control like that must've pushed my son over the edge, because next thing I knew, he was getting ready to cum." Davey groans loudly, then we see his cock shoot out ribbon after ribbon of hot, sticky cum, all over his mother's sweaty body. Once he stops, smiling and moaning faintly, Anna rubs her son's jism all over her body. She then grins up at him, and beckons him down with her finger. Davey leans down, and the two share another open-mouthed kiss, as Anna speaks in voice-over one last time. "As my son's tongue wrestled with mine, I knew I made the right decision. Yeah, it might be socially taboo, and grossly immoral to commit such an act with your own son, but, at that moment, I knew I had found my perfect lover."

  11. #161
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 161
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Paula Malcomson
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Paula coming home from work, taking off her blazer and her shoes, leaving them by the front door. "Gavin?" she calls out.

    "In my room," we hear from upstairs, and Paula heads up. On arriving, she finds her teenage son jerking off to porn.

    "Have you mailed in your college applications, son?"

    "Um, yeh, on the way to school."

    "Okay, good."

    "Is that it?"

    "Yeh..." Paula watches her son jerk off for a moment, then, "You know, you're gonna injure your cock jerking it like that."

    Gavin chuckles. "Really, Mum?"

    Paula then walks over to him. "Here, let me show you the right way to do that." She then kneels in front of him, and, in our first close-up, wraps her hand around his cock, and starts to slowly stroke it. "There..." she says, looking up at him, "Doesn't that feel better?"

    "Hm...Yeh..."

    As Paula continues jerking her son's cock, we hear her in voiceover. "I was raised with a very...unorthodox...view of sex, particularly incest. As a mother, I've instilled in my son the same ideas I was brought up with." After jerking him off for a couple of minutes, she leans down, and, back in the close-up, starts licking and sucking his swollen head. "I like to imagine that, some day, he'll have a daughter, who he'll bring up with the same attitude to sex." As we hear this, Paula continues jerking Gavin off, while cupping her tongue at him, then, again in the close-up, she wraps her lips around his rigid shaft, and fellates him, breathing through her nose.

    "Fffuck, Mum..."

    Paula again continues stroking him with her hand, and whispers, smiling up at him, "Any of the girls at school do this?"

    "Um...I...uh..."

    Paula chuckles. "Yeh?"

    "A couple?"

    "Yeh, I thought so. Are they as good as me?"

    "Nah."

    "Perfect answer, son." Paula then stands up, and takes her skirt off, followed by her panties, and then places her hands on Gavin's shoulders, and straddles his lap. "Uhm..." Paula moans, biting her lip and tilting her head back, as her son's cock fills up her pussy. As they fuck, Paula leans down, and gives her son a tongue-heavy kiss. "Ooh!" she then whines, brow furrowing. Gavin, meanwhile, starts unbuttoning her blouse. Once it's open, he starts groping her tits through her bra, before pulling one cup down, and, in another close-up, sucking her hard, pointy nipple.

    We now see Paula completely naked, lying on her son's bed, leaning against the headboard, propped up on her elbows, and looking down at Gavin, as, in another close-up, he works his tongue inside her juicy, ginger slit. "Ooh, fuck, son..." she gasps, smiling. Back in the close-up, Gavin inserts his fingers in his mother's drooling, light pink cunt, while he licks around her clit, occasionally spitting out a hair or two. "God," she moans, "I envy the daughter you're gonna have some day."

    Gavin looks up at her. "And supposing I have a son?"

    "If you do, then I won't judge you." She then gives him a wry smirk. "Just as long as you let me visit from time to time."

    Gavin smirks back, then leans over, and gives his mother a kiss like she gave him before, then, looking down, he grabs his cock, and, in another close-up, inserts it in her pussy, and starts pumping it in and out. "Hm! Yes!" Paula grunts, her tits bouncing and jiggling, as her son thrusts into her. Back in the close-up, we see Paula's cunt is just about gushing, as her son thrusts a little faster. "Ooh!" Paula cries out, craning her neck, face screwing up. "Oh, fuck, right there!"

    We now see Gavin kneeling, holding one of Paula's legs up against his shoulder, as she lies diagonally on the bed. Again in the close-up, we see his cock thrusting hard and deep into his mother's snatch. "Fuck! Oh, fuck, don't stop!" As her son fucks her hard, her tits now whip up and down violently, and we see a bit of sweat on her chest and stomach. Suddenly, Paula arches her back, and screams through her clenched teeth.

    Now, Paula's on her hands and knees, her son kneeling behind her. "Yes...Put it in..." In another close-up, we see Gavin rub his cock up and down his mother's pale butt-crevice, then, somewhat laboredly, push it into her light pink asshole. "Ooh!" Paula groans, forehead creasing, then squeaks, "Huh!" Back in the close-up, we see Gavin's cock slowly pump in and out of Paula's butt, her groaning throatily on every in-stroke. "Uhm..." Paula chews on her lower lip, her face turning red, as her son thrusts deeper and deeper into her ass.

    Suddenly, Gavin starts groaning, and pulls out, cumming all over Paula's back. "Fffuck!" he grunts, then puts his cock back in her pussy for a couple more thrusts.

    Later, the two lie on the bed, Paula on her back, knees up, Gavin on his side, facing her. "Oh, I meant to ask you, what do you want for dinner?"

    "Idunno. Any of that meatloaf left?"

    "Oh, yeh. Okay, let me just get up." Gavin watches Paula get up, and start to get dressed, as the scene fades out.

  12. #162
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 162
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, mas, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Vera Farmiga, Taissa Farmiga
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of a house, as a young man narrates. "My Aunt Taissa is only a few years older than me. Big gap between her and her sister, my Mom." We then see Taissa enter the house, and give her big sister a hug, both squealing happily. "I know this is messed up for me to be saying, but I have a major boner for my aunt." She then turns to her nephew. "Like, whenever she comes to visit, and she looks at me, and says..."

    "Hi, Reggie."

    "...to me, I almost lose it." We now see Reggie walking down the upstairs hallway. "Recently, Taissa was staying with us for a couple of days, to attend another relative's wedding." Reggie notices a door is ajar, and, after looking back and forth, peeks inside, where, from his POV, we see Taissa whip her shirt off, then reach behind her back to unhook her bra. "My aunt was getting undressed, and I came by at just the right time." As he continues, Taissa slips her bra off, then takes her jeans off. "I know I shouldn't watch, but...God, I couldn't believe I was really seeing this! She was my aunt, and yet, just seeing her tits gave me the fastest hard-on I've ever gotten. I knew what I did next was a bad idea, but the thing was throbbing in my pants." Reggie pulls down his fly, takes out his cock, and starts stroking it, as, back in the room, Taissa pulls her panties down, ass pointed at the door. Suddenly, we hear someone coming up the stairs. "I was so preoccupied, I almost didn't hear my Mom coming, and came this close to getting caught."

    Vera reaches the top of the stairs, just in time to see Reggie bolt down the hallway, holding his pants up. "Reggie?"

    "No, time, Mom! Gotta piss!"

    We then see Reggie in his room, playing some game on his computer. "The next day, something I wasn't expecting happened." Suddenly, there's a knock on the door, and, without looking away, Reggie says, "It's open."

    The door opens, and Taissa steps in. "Hi, Reggie." On hearing her voice, Reggie's eyes widen, and he tenses up, as Taissa walks toward him. "Whatcha playing?"

    "Um, it's the new Doom."

    Taissa looks at the screen. "Oh, yeah. Haven't played this yet." She then looks at Reggie. "Reggie?" She waves her hand in front of his face, and he hits pause and looks at her.

    "What?"

    "Can I ask you something, Reggie?"

    "Ask me what?"

    "Do you have a crush on me?"

    Reggie again tenses up. "Um...what?"

    "Well, it's just...Whenever I talk to you, you look really uncomfortable, like you're having thoughts you know you shouldn't."

    "And from that, you think...You're my aunt. Why would I think of you like that?"

    "I don't know." Taissa then kneels in front of Reggie, making him even more uncomfortable. "Look, Reggie, whatever you say won't leave this room. I want you to know that I don't judge you. Not for any feelings you might have."

    "I never should've believed her, but seeing her kneeling in front of me like that did something to my intelligence." After pausing for a moment, Reggie says, "I...Yeah, I have a crush on you. I...know I shouldn't, but...Idunno, Taissa, there's just something about you that does something to me."

    "It's okay, Reggie. Again, I don't judge you. Actually, don't tell your Mom this, but..." She leans toward him and whispers, "I came here to give you something."

    "Um, give me what?"

    Taissa smiles. "Close your eyes."

    "What?"

    "Just...close 'em."

    Reggie does so, and, still looking up at him, Taissa grabs his zipper, and pulls it down. She then, in our first close-up, reaches in, pulls out Reggie's half-hard cock, and, leaning down, begins to suck him off, quickly making him fully erect. "Oh, my God!" Reggie again says in voiceover. "Was this really happening? My Aunt Taissa...was giving me a blowjob." As he talks, Taissa licks and sucks his head, while stroking his rigid shaft. "Even then, I still didn't know what she was really up to."

    We then see Vera enter, and watch them. Taissa, jerking her nephew off, and trying not to giggle, turns to Vera, and makes a 'Ssh!' gesture. She then quietly stands up, as Vera takes her place, and, in another close-up, starts sucking her son's cock.

    "Oh, God, Taissa, don't stop..." Taissa again has to stop herself from giggling. After a minute or so of this, Taissa leans close to Reggie's ear.

    "That feel good, Reggie?"

    "Yeah, it...Wait. Is someone else here? If you're...Who's blowing me?"

    "Why don't you open your eyes and find out?"

    Reggie opens his eyes, and, "Mom!"

    Vera stops sucking him off, continuing to stroke his cock, and smiles up at him. "Hi, Reggie."

    "Mom, what the..."

    Taissa then busts out laughing. "I mean, c'mon, Reggie! 'No, time, Mom! Gotta piss!' Really?"

    "I...Mom, stop...I..." Reggie attempts to get up, but Taissa holds him down.

    "Oh, no, Reggie...You want me, you have to take her, too." Taissa then punctuates this by shoving her tongue in Reggie's mouth, while Vera continues fellating him.

    As Taissa frenches him, Reggie again narrates, "I wanted to stop them, but...Damn, my Mom's mouth felt good on my cock." As he says this, back in the close-up, we see Vera's lips and tongue slide all around the tip of her son's cock. We then see Taissa chewing Reggie's ear, and rubbing his chest, as he looks down, and continues, "And, I can't believe I'm saying this, she looked really hot sucking me off." Reggie tilts his head back, and moans, "Aw, Mom..."

    Vera again stops for a moment. "So, you think he'll fuck both of us?"

    "Oh, yeah!" Taissa grins. "I think he's ready."

    We now see them on Reggie's bed, all naked. In another close-up, we see Reggie's cock pumping in and out of Vera's pussy. "They said, if I wanted to fuck Taissa, I'd have to fuck my Mom first, but, honestly, this whole experience left me wanting to fuck both of them."

    Vera, meanwhile, is on her side, and, in yet another close-up, holding open Taissa's pussy, and licking the pink, juicy inside. "Hoh! Ooh!" As her sister eats her out, Taissa sits, propped up on some of Reggie's pillows, feeling up her tits, head tilted back, with a serious cum-face. "Yeah...Oh, God..." Back in the other close-up, we see Reggie's cock is dripping wet from his mother's almost gushing pussy.

    Next, we see Taissa on her back, with Reggie kneeling between her legs, and Vera sitting on her chest. "Ooh, fuck..." Vera sighs, fondling her tits, and cupping her tongue. In two more alternating close-ups, we see Reggie's cock thrust in and out of Taissa's pussy, and Taissa's tongue buried in Vera's cunt. "Oh, God, lick my clit..." Taissa grabs her sister's hips, and shoves her tongue deeper inside her cunt, causing her moans to get deeper and throatier.

    Now, Vera's again on her back, her son fucking her, while Taissa watches, and plays with her pussy. "Ooh!" Vera cries out, tits whipping up and down, "Oh, fuck, Reggie!" Vera's face screws up, and she starts to let out a high-pitched whine, as, in another close-up, her son's cock assaults her pussy, which, by now, is drooling all over the bed. "Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!" Suddenly, Vera screams, her body twisting, as she cums.

    Vera is now idly fingering herself, as she watches her son fuck her sister hard, just like he did with her. "Oh, God, fuck me, Reggie!" Taissa scowls, clutching her tits, before releasing them, to flail around. In another close-up, Reggie is abusing his aunt's twat, pounding it with his cock. After a moment or so, he then leans down, in a semi-missionary position, and thrusts down into her. Not long after, Taissa screams, just like her big sister did, as she climaxes.

    We now see Reggie on his back, as his Mom and Aunt kneel on either side of him, sucking and jerking him off. In another close-up, we see both Vera and Taissa's tongues and lips sliding all around Reggie's dick, as they take turns stroking it. Suddenly, Reggie starts groaning, and spurts, managing to get his jizz on them as well as himself. Once he stops, Vera and Taissa proceed to lick his cum off his stomach and thighs, as well as each other. "As my Mom and Aunt were lapping up my cum, I started to wonder if they'd done this before, with another guy, or just each other. I would have to ask them."

  13. #163
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 163
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, mas, voy, rape, inc, con
    Celebs: Alice Eve
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a British police station, where we see Alice enter, and step up to the front desk. "Uh, is William Eve here?"

    "Are you the mother?" the desk sergeant says.

    "Yes. I just got the call saying you've got my son. What has he done?"

    "Let me see here..." The sergeant rifles through some papers. "Ah, yes. Drunk and disorderly."

    "Drunk and...Billy's only sixteen!"

    "Yes, we know, Mrs-"

    "Miss Eve. Alice. What's the bail set at?"

    "Well, he didn't hurt anybody, and the only crime that's been committed is by whoever served him drinks, so there's no actual bail. All we can do is release him to you, uh, provided you have identification, you know..."

    "Oh, yes..." Alice reaches into her purse, and pulls out a card, which she hands him.

    Later, Alice is driving, with Billy next to her, head resting on the passenger side window, as Alice starts to narrate. "My son, Billy, has been trouble for half his life. I've had to raise him alone, since I got knocked up at eighteen, and, since about the time he was approaching puberty, he's been a major problem, for me, for every school he's been to, and, in the past couple of years, for the police. Lately, I've been trying to think of what could be causing his behavior, but, so far, I have no theories, or at least none I'm willing to entertain." Alice then speaks up. "Billy? Are you awake?"

    "Yeah, Mum..."

    "Look, I want you to know I'm trying really hard not to be mad at you. I understand it's been difficult, living with only me, barely scraping by. Billy...Billy, I want you to know, if there's anything troubling you, anything that might be causing your self-destructive behavior, just...If you ever want to talk, I'm here for you."

    Billy sighs. "Okay, Mum. I'll...think about it."

    "You know I love you very much, Billy. And I know you love me. Billy?" We see Billy has fallen asleep, so Alice just continues driving.

    The next morning, we see Alice in the bathroom, hair up in a bun, wearing a terry bathrobe, brushing her teeth. As she spits, the door opens, and her son comes in, wearing only a pair of pajama pants. "Oh, good morning, Billy. Feeling better this morning?"

    "Somewhat. I think I might have a hangover."

    "Well, I hope you'll learn from that."

    "Oh, listen, Mum. I thought last night about what you said, and it got me thinking about something else."

    "Yes?"

    "You remember when I was little, and you let me shower with you?"

    It freezes on Alice making a "What the hell?" expression, as she again speaks in voiceover. "When Billy was really young, money was extremely tight, and...God, this is going to sound fucked up to some of you...to save money on hot water, Billy would shower with me. I've heard of parents doing that for really little kids, but I didn't stop until, well, our money situation improved, which was quite a bit later then normal. Lately, I've been wondering if maybe I stopped too late, but I've found the thought rather disquieting." It unfreezes, and Alice says, "Uh, yes, I do."

    "Well, I know this is going to sound a bit bonkers, but..."

    "Billy, I know what you're about to say, and no Just...no. I mean, you're fucking sixteen."

    "Mum, please, hear me out..."

    "Billy! Having you bathe with me as long as I did was just plain unhealthy, I see that now. Showering with you now would just be...sick."

    "Mum, look..." Billy steps forward, and grabs Alice's arm.

    Angrily, Alice fights back. "Get your fucking hands off me!" In doing so, she ends up falling flat on her back. "As I lay there, dazed, I saw my son looking down at me. He looked panicked at first, but then his face changed, and I suddenly felt afraid." Billy's expression changes, like something evil has taken over. "Billy?" Alice groans woozily.

    Without a word, Billy kneels down at Alice's feet, and throws open her robe. Alice, starting to get her bearings, tries to protest. "Billy, no! Please, think about what you're doing!" Billy gets on top of her, pulling his pants down with one hand, revealing his throbbing erection. "Billy! Billy, don't do this!" In our first close-up, he shoves his cock in his mother's pussy, and it immediately cuts to Alice's grimacing face. The moment her son begins to thrust into her, Alice screams. Back in the close-up, we see Billy's cock pump into Alice's pussy fast and hard. Up above, we see Billy holding Alice's wrists down, and her big tits starting to bounce and jiggle. Before long, Billy groans loudly, then immediately stops thrusting. Suddenly looking panicked again, he gets up, pulls his pants up, and runs out.

    Later, we see Alice lying in bed, wide awake. "After that morning, I didn't see my son for a week. In that week, I slept very little. Part of it was wondering where Billy had run off to, but also...I kept going back to that morning...No, not just that morning...But to that moment, when my son was raping me. And, to my horror..." Alice starts feeling herself up through her nightshirt. "When I thought about it...about my son aggressively taking me, it made me...hot. It disturbed me to no end, but I couldn't help it." One hand moves down to between her legs, then lifts her shirt, and, in another close-up, she rubs herself through her panties. "As wrong as I knew it was, I found myself having erotic thoughts...about Billy." Alice pulls her panties aside, and begins fingering her audibly wet pussy.

    We then see Alice in the bathroom, again in the terry robe, with her hair up. "I eventually realized, wherever my son was, he was probably still checking social media, so I sent a message to him: 'Come home. I want to talk.'"

    It then cuts to the front door, where we see Billy come in. "Mum?" he calls out.

    "Up here!"

    Billy comes up the stairs, and finds Alice in the bathroom, with the shower running. "Um..." Confused by what he sees, Billy stammers. "Uh...You wanted to talk to me?"

    "Yes. But first, take your clothes off."

    "My..." Suddenly, Alice pulls the robe off, and it drops to the floor. She then steps into the shower.

    "Go on. Get those off, and get in here." Billy quickly gets naked, then gets in, face to face with his mother.

    "Mum, what is this about?"

    "Billy...What you did was extremely wrong. I'm your mother...your own Mum, and...you raped me."

    "Mum, I'm sorry. I don't know what got into me, I..."

    "It's not important, son..." Alice places her hand on her son's shoulder. "Billy...I want you to know...You're forgiven."

    "I'm...What?"

    "There's just one thing I want from you."

    "W-what's that?"

    Alice leans up, and gives her son a long tongue kiss. Breathing hard, she then whispers, directly into his mouth, "Make love to me, Billy." She again locks lips with him, and he slowly and cautiously moves his arms around her, and starts rubbing her back with his hands. It cuts, and now Alice has her back to her son, who kisses her neck, and feels up her big, wet tits. Alice smiles as her son fondles her.

    It now cuts to Alice's bedroom, where Billy sits on the end of the bed, his mother kneeling before him. In another close-up, we see Alice caress the swollen head of her son's cock with her lips and tongue, before wrapping the former around his shaft, and slowly sucking him off. "God, Mum..." Billy whispers, tilting his head back. Back in the close-up, Alice licks up the underside of his cock, then flicks her tongue on the tip, and continues sucking him off.

    Alice is now on the bed, legs spread, as her son lies over her, squeezing her tits, and sucking her nipples. "Uhm..." He moves down, and, in another close-up, her son eats out her sopping pussy, alternating between licking and fingering her. "Oh, Billy..." Alice whispers, kneading her large breasts, eyes closed and brow furrowed. Back in the close-up, Billy is holding her twat open with her fingers, and lapping up her juices from inside. "Ooh..." Alice starts to writhe on the bed. "Oh, God, Billy...Fuck me..."

    Billy comes up, and kneels over her, propped up on one hand. "Gently this time," she says, "At first, at least." In another close-up, Billy inserts his cock in Alice's waiting cunt, and starts to slowly thrust into her. "Oh, God..."Alice moans, looking up at Billy, and placing her hand on the back of his head, "I've been waiting so long for this..." She then pulls him down, and they share a lusty tongue-kiss, as Billy continues to fuck her. Back in the close-up, Billy speeds up a little, and we hear Alice moan and whine on every in-stroke. As Billy goes faster, Alice's tits start to bounce and jiggle. "Ooh!" Alice cries out, face screwing up. "Huh!"

    Now, Alice is on her hands and knees, as her son kneels behind her. "Ooh..." she moans, as Billy inserts his cock in her. In another close-up, we again see Billy's cock pump in and out of his mother's pussy. "Hah! Ooh!" Alice moans hoarsely, her tits swinging back and forth, and her hair matted to her forehead, as her son fucks her doggy-style. After a minute or so, Alice gets up on her knees, wraps her arms around her son's head, then turns hers, and kisses him.

    We now see Alice lowering herself onto her son's cock, reverse cowgirl style. In another close-up, we see her pussy move up and down on Billy's cock, leaving it soaking wet "Ooh! Yes!" Alice's tits bounce hard, and we see her chest is starting to visibly sweat, as she rides her son, and her face is contorted in pleasure, her head tossed back. "Fuck!" she screams, as she cums.

    It cuts, and Alice is still straddling her son, riding him in the same position, but we see his cock is now in her ass. In another close-up, we see her moist asshole sucking her son off. "Oh, fuck!" Alice gasps. "Oh, God, Billy, I wish you knew how good this feels!" As she rides her son with her butt, we see Alice is sweating more extensively, now on her neck and stomach. "Fuck!" she screams, body tensing up.

    Alice is again on her back, her son again kneeling in front of her. "Yes!" she screams, sweat-covered tits whipping up and down, face screwed up in intense pleasure, "YES!" In another close-up, we see Billy's cock thrust fast and hard, like a piston, into his mother's now considerably looser asshole. Eventually, Billy starts groaning, and pulls out, immediately cumming all over Alice's sweat-drenched body, from twat to neck. "Ooh..." she moans raspily, "Fuck..."

    She then smiles up at her son, and beckons him down to her with her index finger. Billy leans down, and the two share a hot, breathy kiss. When they stop, Alice starts to caress her son's ear. "God...That was...incredible."

    Gasping for air, Billy says, "You're sure this isn't weird for you?"

    "You know what? I actually kind of like the idea of having my son be my lover."

    "So, last week?"

    "Water under the bridge. Just make me one promise."

    "Yeah?"

    "You think you can be a good boy from now on?"

    Billy chuckles. "Alright, Mum." The two kiss one more time, as the scene fades out.

  14. #164
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 164
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Zooey Deschanel
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Zooey sharing a bottle of wine with a young man. "So..." she slurs, "I know I already said this, Remy, but I am so proud of you! I mean, Stanford!"

    "Thanks, Mom. Really, I couldn't have done it without you. I mean, staying up with me to study, even when you had work the next day."

    "Well, you know, you're my baby boy. There's nothing I wouldn't do for you." She takes a sip from the bottle. "So, I suppose first thing you'll be doing when you get there is getting yourself a cute college girl."

    "I don't know, Mom. It's gonna be hard finding any girl as beautiful as you."

    "Oh, stop it!" Zooey says, giggling. "Anyway, I don't think you'll have to find her. Handsome guy like you, she'll find you first."

    Remy chuckles. "Thanks, Mom."

    The two look at each other in silence, then lean slowly toward each other, meeting in a kiss. After, Zooey says, breathily, "Wow. We just did that."

    "Yeah..." They lean in again, and this time open their mouths as they kiss, and they start to grope each other.

    As her son kisses her neck, Zooey gasps, "Do we really wanna do this?" Remy answers by groping her tits through her shirt. "Huhm...Wait..." Zooey pulls away, and, looking back at Remy with a sultry look in her eyes, grabs the bottom of her shirt, and pulls it off, then pulls down the straps on her bra, unhooks it in back, and takes it off. Remy immediately grabs her tits, and, in our first close-up, licks and sucks her nipples, alternating between them. "Ouhm..." Zooey moans, tilting her head back. After a while, Remy moves one hand down, and slides it into his mother's jeans. "Ooh!" Zooey grabs his wrist, breathing heavily. "You hard, baby?" Remy smiles and nods.

    Zooey's now on her knees, fumbling with her son's zipper. She soon gets it open, then, in another close-up, pulls his throbbing cock out, and starts licking the head, before wrapping her lips around it. "Aw, Mom..." Remy moans, watching her suck him off. As Zooey fellates her son, she grips the base of his cock tightly. Back in the close-up, Zooey kisses her son's swollen head, and smiles up at him, then continues to blow him. "Oh, fuck..."

    We now see Zooey, again sitting on the couch, naked and legs spread, as now Remy kneels on the floor. In another close-up, he licks up the middle of Zooey's hairy pussy. "Huh..." Zooey breathes vocally, squeezing one tit with her hand. "Oh, God, Remy...Your father used to eat me like this..." Back in the close-up, Remy now has his middle finger in his mother's pussy. "Ooh!" Zooey's brow furrows, as she feels the orgasm draw near. "Oh, God, Remy, I want your cock in me!"

    Now, Zooey's on her back, legs still spread, as her son kneels on one knee on the couch. In another close-up, Remy inserts his cock in his mother's cunt, and starts to pump it in and out. "Oh, God, Remy...That's it...Long, deep strokes..." As her son fucks her, Zooey's tits start to bounce and jiggle. "Ooh...Fuck me, baby..." Back in the close-up, we see Remy thrust harder into his mother's sopping wet pussy. Before long, Zooey cries out, and arches her back, as she cums.

    As both catch their breath, Zooey says, "Remy?"

    "Yeah?"

    Zooey then lifts her legs up to her body. "Put it in there." Remy pulls out, and, in another close-up, inserts his cock, with somewhat more resistance, in his mother's moist, pink anus. "Ooh! Hah!" Zooey's face screws up, as her son pumps his cock in and out of her butt. "Fuck..." she groans throatily, "Oh, God, baby, you're so deep..." Back in the close-up, we see that, on the in-strokes, Remy is balls deep in his mother's ass.

    Remy starts to groan, and, with a wet pop, pulls his cock out, and starts quickly stroking it. "Mom, where do you want it?"

    Zooey sits up, holding her tits up for him, so Remy jacks off over them, and, before long, he covers his mother's boobs in his hot, white cum, which she then rubs into them, moaning and smiling. Zooey then lies back down again, and her son leans over her. The two stare at each other, smiling, then Remy leans down further, and they share another open-mouthed kiss, as the scene fades out.

  15. #165
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 165
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Kate Upton
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a camera POV shot of someone walking into a bathroom, where we hear the shower running. The guy holding the camera reaches out, and whips the curtain open, revealing Kate, naked and wet, who instantly turns to face him. "Charlie!"

    "Whoo, lookin' hot, sis!"

    "Charlie, not this shit again!"

    "What? I thought you liked me bringing this thing out."

    "I did, then I found out you were putting this shit on Redtube!"

    "Hey, you would not believe how many comments you got, saying, 'I wish she was my sister'."

    "Charlie, what if Mom and Dad find out?"

    "They're not gonna find out. Look, I promise you, this one won't go online, okay?"

    Kate rolls her eyes. "Okay. So, what do you want me to do?"

    "How about getting a little soapy?"

    "Like this?" Kate lifts her big tits with one arm, and pours body wash on them, then rubs it all over, lathering them up. Charlie zooms the camera in.

    "Oh, fuck..." he whispers.

    "Yeah," Kate says, in a seductive hush, "is this turning you on, little brother?"

    "Oh, God, so much." Kate then moves one soapy hand between her legs, and starts rubbing and fingering her pussy, which Charlie now zooms in on. "God, you're so sexy..."

    "Am I making you hard?"

    "Oh, I'm already there."

    "Well, let me rinse off, and we can take that thing to your room."

    Later, we see the camera pointed straight down, as Kate, sitting on Charlie's bed, sucks his cock. "Oh, fuck..." Charlie again zooms in, as we see Kate's full lips slide up and down his throbbing member.

    Kate then looks up at him, jerking his cock. "You gonna watch this and jerk off later, baby brother?"

    "Oh, you know I am."

    "Well, how about a little extra visual stimulation?" Kate then wraps her tits around Charlie's cock, and starts stroking him with them.

    "Oh, fuck!" he groans. Before long, he starts thrusting into his big sister's cleavage, and we see the tip of his cock peek out from between her tits, before going back in.

    "Huh! Yeah, fuck my big titties!"

    We now see Kate lying on the bed, camera pointed down at her. "You look like you want your titties sucked, sis. Do you want your titties sucked?"

    "Just suck 'em, doofus!" Kate laughs. The camera moves down to a close-up from the side of one of Kate's nipples. We then see Charlie's mouth, as he flicks his tongue on it, then starts sucking, while kneading her tits. "Ooh..." Kate breathes hard, "Yeah, they like that..." Charlie then continues squeezing that breast, as he goes over and sucks her other nipple. "Mmm! God, Charlie, you're making me so wet..."

    "Oh, yeah? Hmm, let me check it out..."

    We now see a similar shot of Kate's pussy, and we hear Kate moan as Charlie moves his fingers in and out. "Wow, yeah, you're dripping wet." Charlie then leans down, and buries his tongue inside, and we hear Kate's moans get louder and higher pitched.

    "Oh...God..." Kate whines, as her brother laps up her copious juices.

    "Hmm...Oh, sis, your pussy tastes so good..." As he eats her, his fingers move quickly in and out, and we hear Kate's voice get higher and higher, until she lets out a strangled cry.

    Now, the camera's again pointed straight down, as Charlie inserts his cock into his sister's pussy. He once again hits zoom, as he starts pumping it in and out. He then points the camera at Kate's tits. "Wow, look at 'em bounce!"

    "Oh, fuck, Charlie!" Kate moans, and the camera then points at her face, screwed up in ecstasy, as her brother fucks her.

    "That feel good, sis?"

    "Oh, so good...God, deeper..." Charlie begins thrusting harder, and Kate lets out a shrill cry. "Oh, fuck!" Kate's head shakes back and forth. "Oh, baby, don't stop!" Charlie fucks her faster and harder, until she arches her back, and screams through her clenched teeth.

    We get one more shot from above, as Kate is now on her hands and knees, and, as Charlie zooms in again, we see his cock is in his sister's ass. "Ooh!" Kate groans deeply. "Oh, fuck!"

    "God, your asshole feels good, sis." Charlie then slaps Kate's ass, and she yelps.

    "Oh, fuck, do that again?"

    "Really?"

    "Yeah...Slap my ass harder." Charlie does so, and Kate again yelps, louder this time. "Oh, fuck, keep that up...I think I'm gonna cum..." Charlie slaps his sister's ass a couple more times, before she lets out a shrill cry.

    It cuts, and Kate's still on her hands and knees, but Charlie's cock is back in her pussy. Suddenly, he starts groaning. "Charlie, you'd better not fucking cum in me!"

    "Huh...Okay..." Charlie pulls out, gives his cock a couple of jerks, and cums all over his sister's back.

    We now see a shot from Charlie's bed as Kate gets up. "Wow..." he says, "That was awesome..."

    "Yeah, you just remember your promise."

    "No Redtube."

    "Or any other site!"

    "Alright, I promise."

    Kate walks out, bare ass shaking, as the scene fades out.

  16. #166
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 166
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, preg, inc, con
    Celebs: Winona Ryder
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Winona lying on her bed, awake. "A few months ago, I turned forty-five. My whole adult life, I've never felt an overwhelming urge to do the 'adult thing', and get married and have a baby. That is until recently. Maybe it's the realization that, at my age, there isn't much time left to have a kid, if it's not already too late, but I suddenly felt this great desire to get pregnant. Didn't matter by who, just someone to pump his seed into me. Well...it would help if he was hot."

    The next day, Winona is lying on the couch, looking at her phone. On it, we see a Facebook post, from a young man; "Folks out of town, time to party!"

    Winona rolls her eyes and chuckles. "My brother's kid, Jerry. He's joking. He knows he's gonna spend the weekend doing what every eighteen year-old does when they have the house to themselves; play games and jerk off. In fact, I think he said that the last time his parents went away for the week." She then looks like a light bulb clicked on over her head. "You know, Jerry's a good-looking kid. And he's always thought of me as the 'cool aunt', hence me being on his friend list. I wonder..."

    She then sends him a private message; "Come to my house. Need your help with something..."

    Later, Jerry comes in the front door. "Aunt Winnie?"

    "In my room!"

    Jerry comes in to find Winona sitting on her bed. "Hey, Aunt Winnie."

    "Jerry!" Winona smiles up at him. "Sit here." She pats the bed next to her, and Jerry sits down. "So, I saw your post. Where'd they go?"

    "Arizona. Some convention."

    "Ah, right, your Dad's job. So, I suppose you'll be spending the weekend...how did you put it? Playing games and jerking off?"

    "Oh, yeah." Jerry chuckles. "I mean, it would be nice if a girl came over, but...Ah, you don't wanna hear about this."

    "Oh, I don't know." Winona starts rubbing her nephew's hand. "Actually, that's why I asked you to come over."

    "Um, I don't..." She then starts playing with his hair, sweeping it away from his eyes.

    "Did anyone ever tell you how handsome you are, Jerry?"

    "Um, Idunno..."

    "You certainly don't get it from my brother, that's for sure. Personally, I think it comes from your mother. Boy, if I was gonna go gay..."

    "Aunt Winnie, what are you doing?"

    "Well, you know, now that you're eighteen..." She then starts rubbing his leg. "There's something I've wanted to do for a couple years now."

    "Uh..."

    Winona again narrates. "With my hand on his leg, I could tell Jerry was 'excited', and, actually, I was getting pretty excited, too. The fact I was seducing my own nephew was turning me on more than I'd been since my twenties." Winona moves her hand to the middle of Jerry's lap. "Hmm...Feels like you've wanted it for longer than me..." She then leans up, and starts kissing her nephew, tongue going out in advance of her lips. "Oh, God!" Winona again speaks in voiceover. "Now I knew he wanted to fuck me...The way his tongue was invading my mouth...I don't think I've ever had a guy this hot for me. Nor do I think I've ever been this hot for a guy before." Winona starts rubbing the obvious bulge in her nephew's pants, then pulls down his zipper. They stop kissing, and she smirks at him. "I'm betting you've never had a blowjob before, have you?"

    "No, Aunt Winnie. Definitely not."

    "Well, now you have..." Winona then leans down, as she pulls his cock out, and, in our first close-up, she wraps her lips around it, and starts sucking Jerry off.

    "Oh, fuck...Hnn..."

    "As I sucked my nephew off, his moans were driving me wild." We see Winona rubbing herself through her jeans, as, back in the close-up, her nephew's meat slides between her lips. Jerry, meanwhile, slides his hand under the back of his aunt's shirt, and then we see her tits drop inside.

    Now, the two kneel on the bed, naked, face to face, as Jerry squeezes and kisses Winona's big tits. In another close-up, we see him lick and suck her hard nipples. "Uhmmm..." Winona moans, tilting her head back.

    Winona's now on her back, with Jerry's head bobbing between her legs. In another close-up, we see him licking his aunt's hairy, sopping wet cunt. "Huh...Uhm..." Winona breathes hard, chest heaving, brow furrowing, as her nephew eats her out. Back in the close-up, he inserts his fingers in his aunt's practically gushing twat. "Who knew my nephew was this good at eating pussy? Then again, maybe it was just the fact it was my pussy. Still, though, had to remember why I called him here." Winona then whines, "Oh, God, Jerry put your cock in me."

    Now, we see Jerry kneeling between his aunt's legs, her tits bouncing and jiggling as he thrusts into her. In another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of Winona's pussy, lips opening and closing as he pulls out then pushes in. "My whole body felt like it was burning up. Not just because he was my nephew, but because I knew eventually I'd feel his cock explode inside me." Winona's face screws up, and she bites down on her lower lip, then lets out a shrill whine through her teeth.

    After this, Jerry stops. "Get on your knees."

    "Huh?" Winona gasps. We then see her on her hands and knees. "Hm, I do like doggy-style. Wait..." In another close-up, we see Jerry licking his aunt's asshole. "Oh, God, he's gonna..." Back in the close-up, we see Jerry press the tip of his cock against Winona's butt-hole, then push it in. "Ooh, fuck!" Winona grimaces, and groans loudly and throatily, as her nephew's cock now moves laboredly in and out of her ass. "Oh, fuck, this felt good. I couldn't even remember the last time a guy fucked me there. But, in the back of my mind, I was hoping he wouldn't pop off in my ass." After a minute or so, Winona starts screaming, "Oh, fuck! I'm cumming!"

    As the two catch their breath, Winona gasps, "Jerry...Put your cock back in my pussy..."

    Winona's again on her back, this time propped up on her elbows, looking down, as her nephew again thrusts into her. "Ooh, Jerry..." she moans hoarsely, tilting her head back, "Right there! Keep hitting that spot!" We see Winona's nipples are fully erect, and her chest is starting to sweat, as her tits whip up and down, "Oh, God, I'm cumming again! Oh, Jerry, don't stop!" Shortly after, Jerry starts to groan, so Winona tells him, "Oh, baby, please cum in me!" A moment later, Jerry groans again, this time louder and more aggressive. "It felt like every nerve in my body was lighting up, as I felt Jerry's hot seed flood my insides. In that moment, I knew for sure my nephew had impregnated me." Jerry leans down, gasping for breath, and his aunt immediately pulls him to her, and shoves her tongue in his mouth.

    Later, the two lie there, Jerry oblivious to his aunt looking down at her belly and rubbing it, like she's already pregnant.

    "Man, that was fucking awesome, Aunt Winnie."

    "Oh, it was more than awesome, Jerry..."

    "Huh?" Jerry looks at her, and she stops, and smiles at him.

    "You know, you're welcome to stay the whole weekend, baby."

    "Hm, I am so taking you up on that..."

    He gives her a kiss, which they hold, as Winona says one last thing in voiceover. "Hey, just because he'd served his purpose, didn't mean I was done with him." The scene then fades out on them kissing.

  17. #167
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 167
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, anal, ws, exh, inc, con
    Celebs: Rachel Nichols
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an apartment building in the city, where a father and son step out of an elevator. "My parents are going through kind of a messy divorce. As a result, me and my Dad were forced to move in with my Aunt Rachel. This...troubled me, because, well, I've always secretly had a thing for her. Yeah, I know she's my Aunt, but you'd understand if you saw her. It doesn't help that, because of the nature of this problem, I couldn't exactly tell my Dad, 'I can't stay with her'." The two approach a door, and the father knocks. "Well, maybe it won't be so bad."

    The door opens, and Rachel, wearing jeans and a tank-top, on seeing them, immediately squees, and glomps her nephew. "Charlie!" She then looks him up and down. "Oh, my God, you're taller than me now!"

    "Well," the father says, "Mom's genes."

    "Oh, hello, big brother!" Rachel says, giving him a big hug. "God, I am so sorry. But I told you, didn't I?"

    "Yeah, you did. I guess I just wanted her to not be, uh..."

    "Fucking around on you?"

    "Uh, yeah. Just...not in those words."

    "Nah, it's okay, Dad." Charlie says, "Believe me, I've heard a lot worse about her from Bubbie."

    "Yeah," Rachel says, chuckling, "Sounds like Mom. Well, come in, won't you?"

    Later, we see the three get out of a car, in front of a movie theater. "In spite of that glomp she gave me, I managed to get through that day without being too tempted to do anything I might regret. The next day, we decided it might cheer us all up if we went to a movie."

    It cuts to inside the theater, where we see the three sitting in the back row, Rachel and Charlie next to each other, and the father a few seats away. "My Dad decided to take advantage of the fact that, it being a matinee, there weren't too many people there, by sitting by himself, while my Aunt Rachel sat next to me. So...the first day there were no incidents, but now, having her that close to me, so close I could smell her, was having its effect. Of course, that would've gone unnoticed, if she hadn't..."

    Rachel, eating popcorn, whispers, without looking at him, "Charlie! You got the Milk Duds?"

    "Huh?" Again, without looking, she reaches over, her hand ending up in his lap.

    "Ooh! Sorry. That's not..." She then starts feeling Charlie's lap. "Charlie? Are you..." She looks at him and smiles, as she starts rubbing him through his pants. "Oh, my God, Charlie! You've got a woody!"

    "Um, Aunt..."

    Rachel glances at her brother, then leans in, "Is it because of me?"

    "What?"

    "I'm kidding!" She again glances in the other direction. "Although...This is giving me a really bad idea." She then places her popcorn on the seat next to her, as, with her other hand, she unzips her nephew's pants, then, in our first close-up, pulls his cock out, and starts stroking it. "Oh, my God...Those high school girls must love you..."

    "I..." Charlie again narrates, "Could not believe this was happening. I felt like I was gonna pass out! My Aunt Rachel was giving me a handjob, right there in the theater, with my Dad only a few seats down. At least, it started as a handjob..."

    Continuing to jerk her nephew off, Rachel whispers, "Ooh, getting a little sticky there. You know what that means?

    "What?"

    "It means you really do think I'm hot..." Rachel chuckles, then leans down, in his lap, and, back in the close-up, wraps her lips around his rock-hard member.

    "Oh, fuck..." Charlie gasps, then looks over to his Dad, who's totally oblivious to what's going on only a few seats away from him, before looking back down. Again in the close-up, Rachel's head moves up and down on her nephew's dick, almost to the point of deep-throating. After a minute or so of this, Charlie starts groaning, so Rachel holds her mouth open, tongue out, over his dick, while she quickly jerks it. Soon after, Charlie starts spurting, some of which Rachel catches on her tongue. Once he stops, Rachel spits his cum out onto his dick, then sucks it off again.

    After, Rachel sits back in her seat, goofy grin on her face, while Charlie puts his dick back in his pants.

    Later, the three come home. "Okay," Rachel says, "I'm ordering dinner. What's everybody want?"

    "Idunno..." the father says, sitting down, "You got good Thai here?"

    As Rachel walks into the kitchen, Charlie watches her. Almost as if she feels him looking, Rachel turns her head, and, smiling, does a "Shush" gesture.

    That night, Charlie lies in bed awake. "Lying there, I tried to figure out if my Aunt was just playing around, which, even with what she did, was a possibility with her, or..." Charlie sits up. "I had to find out."

    It cuts, and we see Charlie walk up to Rachel's door, and knock gently. After a few seconds of no answer, he carefully opens the door, and walks inside. "Aunt Rachel?" he whispers.

    Rachel moans in her sleep, then wakes up. "Oh, hey, Charlie." She sits up. "What's up?"

    "Aunt Rachel...When you...Today, when you...Were you just, you know, playing around, or..."

    Rachel smiles. "Well, what do you think?" She then laughs. "Oh, Charlie...Come here." She beckons him with her finger, and he comes over next to her. "Charlie, do you wanna fuck me?"

    "Do I..."

    "Real simple question, Charlie. Yes? No?" Charlie stands there in silence, looking anxious. "Okay, look. I already know the answer, but I wanna hear it from you. I want you to confidently declare what you want to do to me. Can you do that?"

    Charlie hesitates, then, "Aunt Rachel? I want to fuck you."

    "Of course you do." She then whips off her tank top. "What else?"

    "I...I wanna suck those titties." Rachel responds to this by feeling herself up.

    "And?"

    "I wanna eat your pussy."

    "Well then..." Rachel says in a seductive tone, as she reaches under the covers, and, after a bit of shifting around, she pulls her hand out, holding up her panties. "What are you waiting for, lover-boy?"

    Now smiling, Charlie drops his sweatpants, then gets in bed with his aunt, and they start open-mouth kissing.

    "God..." Rachel gasps, caressing her nephew's bare chest, "I still can't believe you've grown up such a hottie, Charlie..." Charlie starts kissing down her neck, toward her chest. "Hm...You know what, Charlie? I wanted to fuck you the second I saw you yesterday..." Charlie grabs his aunt's large tits, and holds them up, while bending his head down. In another close-up, we see him lick one of Rachel's nipples, then place his lips around it, and start sucking. "Ohhh..." Rachel moans, tilting her head back. "You know, Charlie, women with big tits love a guy who knows how to treat them." Back in the close-up, Charlie's now sucking the other nipple, while, with both hands, he starts to squeeze and knead Rachel's breasts. "Fuck..." Rachel whips the covers off. "God...Eat me..."

    Charlie moves down, kissing down his aunt's stomach, then, in another close-up, he starts licking her sopping cunt, sliding his tongue inside her juicy slit. "Ooh...Fuck!" Rachel starts to rub her inner thighs. "Yes...God, Charlie, you do that better than some grown men..." Back in the close-up, Charlie now has his fingers in Rachel's pussy, which is audibly wet as he moves them in and out, and moves his tongue up and down inside her pussy-lips. "Huh!" Rachel gasps vocally, her breathing getting choppy, and starting to buck her hips. "Oh, fuck, Charlie!" Rachel moans out loud, brow furrowed, "Give me that fucking cock!"

    We now see Charlie kneeling between Rachel's legs, holding his hard dick in his hands. In another close-up, we see him rub the tip up and down her pink, dripping cunt, then insert it, eliciting a grateful moan from his aunt, as he starts to pump it in and out slowly. "Ohhh...God, Charlie...Your cock really fills me up..." As Charlie starts to thrust a little faster, Rachel's tits start to bounce and jiggle, and she breathes in sharply on every in-stroke. After a while, Charlie leans down, bracing his hands on either side of Rachel's shoulders, as, back in the close-up, he now thrusts down into her.

    Now, Rachel is straddling Charlie, as, in a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on his dick. "Yes! Oh, fuck!" As she rides him, Rachel's tits bounce energetically. "Oh, my God!" Rachel suddenly grabs her tits hard. Back in the ass shot, Charlie grabs her cheeks, and starts thrusting up into her. Suddenly, Rachel bites her lip, and lets out a shrill, muffled whine, as she cums. Catching her breath, Rachel leans forward, and again caresses his somewhat scrawny chest. "Hmm..." she sighs, then says, breathily, "You know something, Charlie? You have a really sexy body."

    "Um, thanks. You do, too." Rachel smiles, and giggles a little.

    Next, we see Rachel on her hands and knees, her nephew fucking her doggy-style. "Oh, God! Fuck, baby!" As he fucks her, Charlie leans over, and grabs his aunt's tits. A moment later, Rachel slaps her hand over her mouth, and lets out a high-pitched whine though it. Charlie gets back up again, and Rachel goes with him, wrapping her arms around his neck, and turning her head to kiss him. "Charlie? There's something I want you to do, now."

    "What's that?"

    Rachel gets back in position, and places one hand on her ass-cheek, smiling back at him. "I want that cock in my tight asshole."

    "Alright." Without hesitation, Charlie takes his cock, and, in another close-up, presses it against Rachel's moist asshole, and then, with some effort, inserts it.

    "Ooh!" Rachel groans throatily, as her nephew starts to slowly thrust into her. "God, I can feel you through my whole body, Charlie...Fuck, I forgot how much I love doing this..." Back in the close-up, we see Charlie's cock pump slowly in and out of Rachel's butt. "Mmm..." Rachel bites her lip, as she reaches under herself, and starts to diddle her twat.

    Now, Rachel's on her side, with Charlie lying behind her, one hand on her tit. The two tongue-kiss, as, in another close-up, we see his cock move in and out of her ass in long, deep strokes. Cutting back to them, Rachel moans into her nephew's mouth on every push in.

    Finally, we see Rachel again on her back, tits whipping up and down, as Charlie thrusts into her considerably looser asshole. "Mm-MMM!" Rachel cries out, teeth sunk into her lower lip. Back in the close-up, we hear a faint gurgling sound, then, suddenly, Rachel opens her mouth wide and screams, as her pussy sprays all over the place. Soon after, Charlie whips his dick out, and covers her body, twat to neck, in cum. "Oh, fuck, Charlie..." Rachel gasps hoarsely.

    Suddenly, we hear a knock on the door. "Rachel? You okay?"

    "Oh, fuck!" Rachel whispers. "Uh, under the bed!" Charlie rolls off the bed, and under it, grabbing his sweatpants on the way, while Rachel quickly gets under the covers, just in time, as the father opens the door. "Jesus, Dave! I'm fine, alright?"

    "I...thought I heard you screaming."

    "I was masturbating, bro, okay? Aren't you glad to know that?"

    "I...Um...Sorry..." The father sheepishly backs out, closing the door behind him.

    Once he's gone, Rachel rolls over, and sticks her head over the side of the bed, grinning at Charlie. "Oh, my God, Charlie, your dad almost caught us! Fuck, that was hot..." Charlie just stares back at her, blinking. "Tell you what, tomorrow night, we do it in your bed!" Charlie just starts chuckling, which causes Rachel to laugh, as the scene fades out.

  18. #168
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 168
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Karen Gillan
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Karen sitting in her pajamas, in the dark, illuminated by her laptop's screen, as she types, and narrates. "I was up late recently, hanging around a chat room, when something strange happened. I got into a conversation with some guy, looking to maybe do a little role playing, when he asked me a question."

    Onscreen we see: "What do you think of incest?"

    Karen types: "I don't know. Are you into it?"

    "Kind of. Can I tell you a secret?"

    "Sure."

    "I have a major stauner for my big sister."

    Karen arches one eyebrow, as she again narrates. "This...was starting to get intriguing. Also, the term he used told me he was Scottish, which meant maybe he's someone I know." Excitedly, Karen types. "What's she look like?"

    "Tall, with long, ginger hair." Karen's eyebrow arches even more at this. "She also has this deep, sexy voice." As Karen sits there, the guy types, "Hang on, I think I have a picture of her here somewhere." A minute or so later, a picture comes up, and it's her. This causes Karen to start blinking.

    "When he described me, I got a little suspicious, but figured it was probably just a coincidence, especially given what country this is, but now there was no doubt. I'd run into my little brother on a chat room, and he, not knowing who I am, dropped this shite on me. I sat there for what felt like five minutes, trying to decide how to respond. Some evil in me must've gotten impatient, because..." Karen types. "OMG, she's gorgeous!"

    "I know, right?"

    "I totally understand you wanting to shag her, even with her being your sister. Blimey, I'm not a lesbian, and I'd shag her."

    "I would pay to see that! "

    "Yeh, I bet you would. :P"

    "Oh, and, by the way, the carpet matches!"

    Karen's eyes widen, and she giggles. "How do you know?"

    "Obviously, I used to keek her."

    Again, we hear Karen in voiceover. "You know, I always suspected, but could never catch him in the act. As I was thinking on this, the evil inside had itself an idea." Karen then types. "Any pictures of you?"

    "Why?"

    "Just curious." A moment later, a picture of her brother appears, and Karen types, "Nice!"

    "You think I'm good looking?"

    Starting to breathe hard, Karen types, "If you were my brother, I'd let you do anything you wanted to me!"

    "Really?"

    "Oh, yeh. I'd gladly be your incestual lover."

    "Too bad you're not her. "

    Karen pauses, breathing deeply. "Do you two live together?"

    "Uh, yeh."

    "Okay, I want you to do something for me."

    "What?"

    "Go to her room, and fuck her."

    "Wouldn't that be rape? I mean, I really don't think she'd go for it."

    "Are you kidding? Sexy guy like you, she'll let you fuck her. I promise you that."

    "You really think so?"

    "Yes! Look, tell you what, I'm going to log off now, you go make mad, passionate love to your sister. When I come back on tomorrow, I want you to tell me all about it." Karen closes her laptop, and then quickly gets into bed. "As I lay there, I was certain I'd just made a huge mistake. Then again, I wasn't even sure he'd actually do it." Suddenly, we hear footsteps outside, and then the doorknob turning, and Karen closes her eyes.

    The door opens, and we hear breathing, then a whisper. "Karen?" The voice speaks up slightly. "Karen!"

    "Shite, this was really happening. Hearing his voice, I froze for a moment, but knew I would have to acknowledge him eventually." Karen pretends to wake up. "Hm?"

    "Karen, you awake?"

    Karen lifts her head, and looks at him. "Jamie? What is it?"

    "I...Um..." Jamie stammers.

    "Jamie, what do you want?"

    Finally, Jamie just sighs. "Karen..." He then gets on the bed, crawling over her, until they're face to face.

    "Wh...Jamie, what are you doing?" Jamie leans down, and gives his sister a long, passionate kiss. "Oh, God! Jamie was kissing me, and...I was getting turned on!" Suddenly, Jamie grabs the front of his sister's pajama top, and rips it open, buttons flying everywhere. "Jamie!" Karen says, feigning exasperation. Continuing to kiss her, Jamie now gropes Karen's naked tits.

    He then grabs the waist of Karen's pajama bottom, and pulls it down, below her ass, and then pulls down the front of his boxers. In our first close-up, Jamie inserts his cock in Karen's ginger pussy. "Huh!" Karen gasps, as her brother's cock forces its way in, then she starts moaning and grunting, as he thrusts into her. "Even as Jamie fucked me, I wasn't sure if this was rape or not. Yeah, I told him to do this, but I still didn't know why." Karen clenches her teeth, and cries out through them, as she has her first orgasm. Soon after, Jamie groans loudly, then stops thrusting, and we hear Karen whimper as she breathes rapidly. "As I felt my brother's cum inside me, something came over me." Karen leans up, and whispers in Jamie's ear, "Get on your back..."

    Now, both are naked, Jamie lying on his back, and Karen kneeling between his legs. In another close-up, we see Karen sucking her brother's cock, lips sliding up and down his rigid shaft. "My insides felt like they were on fire, as I was suddenly taking the offensive. God, maybe I secretly wanted to fuck Jamie, and even I didn't know it!" Karen flicks her tongue on the tip of Jamie's cock, before continuing to suck him off, while stroking his shaft.

    Karen now straddles her brother, her hands on his shoulders, his on her sides, as she rides him. In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on Jamie's dick. "Yesss..." Karen hisses, then cranes her neck up, and moans, "Oh, God!" Tightening his grip on her sides, Jamie starts thrusting up into his sister. "Oh! Fuck!" As they push against each other, Karen's pale titties bounce and jiggle. "Oh, God! Fuck me, Jamie!" Jamie thrusts harder, until Karen lets out a shrill cry.

    We now see Karen on her back, propped up on her elbows, as, in another close-up, we see Jamie has his tongue buried deep in his sister's red-rimmed cunt. "Oh, fuck..." Karen moans, brow furrowed. "God, you're so good at that..." Back in the close-up, Jamie inserts his fingers in his sister's audibly wet pussy. "Fffuck!" As her brother eats her, Karen grabs and pulls her ginger bush, which seems to make the feeling more intense. "Oh, God!" she suddenly squeaks, "I'm cumming..."

    Jamie now kneels between his sister's legs, holding her ass up, as, in another close-up, his cock pumps quickly in and out of Karen's practically gushing twat. "Oh, God! Oh, God!" Karen shrieks, face screwed up, titties whipping up and down, as her brother fucks her hard and deep. Suddenly, her body twists, and she screams, as she cums once again. Not long after, Jamie starts groaning, and pulls out.

    "Huh...where do you want this?"

    Karen sits up, points at her mouth, and gasps, "Right here." Jamie jerks his cock, and, with another groan, cums directly into his sister's mouth. Once he stops, Karen lowers her head, and spits her brother's load all over her chest and stomach. She then gives Jamie's cock one last suck, as she narrates one more time. "Wow. I had just done the most depraved thing I'd ever done in my life, and it was hotter and sexier than I could've possibly imagined. Already, I was looking forward to Jamie telling me all about what we just did."

  19. #169
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 169
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, rom, con
    Celebs: Melissa George
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Melissa in the kitchen, making dinner. Elsewhere, the front door opens, and a young man comes in, wearing a work uniform. "Mum?"

    "In here, just putting dinner on."

    "Oh, yeah, I can smell the onions cooking." The young man enters the kitchen, then stands behind Melissa at the island, and starts caressing her shoulders, while kissing her neck.

    "Hmm..." Melissa sighs, smiling. "How was work, Bruce?"

    "Oh, not bad. Might be getting a promotion soon."

    Melissa turns around, and places her hands on Bruce's chest. "Well, that is good news. More money?"

    "Well, a bit more."

    "Hmm...That's wonderful, baby..." Melissa cranes her neck up, and her and her son share a long, open-mouthed kiss, as she begins narrating. "When Bruce was fourteen, his father and I divorced, and he pretty much immediately found himself some young thing. Over the next year, I tried to get back into the dating scene, but, with work and raising a teenage boy, I just didn't have time for it. The whole time, Bruce was growing up, and, well, I was suffering a severe case of blue clit, so of course I noticed."

    "We got time for a quickie, Mum?"

    "Well, I only just started this, so I can always restart it later."

    We then see the two fall onto their bed, with Melissa's arms and legs wrapped around her son, as they passionately make out. "Then, one day, my own son started talking about how the guys at his school were calling me a Milf. The way he talked about it, though, I sensed he was talking about himself. A mother can tell these things. So, once he got finished telling his story, I went over, sat in his lap, and gave him the hottest kiss I've ever given anyone. He...barely reacted, just went along with it. So, I led him upstairs, and took my son's virginity."

    As she narrates, Melissa whips her shirt off, and her son immediately grabs her tits through her bra, and sticks his face in her cleavage. "Oh, Bruce..." Melissa cranes her neck back, and places one hand on her son's back, and the other in his hair. After a moment of this, she reaches under her, and unhooks her bra. Bruce pulls it off her, and, in our first close-up, starts kissing and sucking his mother's hard, pink nipples, alternating between them. Melissa then places her hands on Bruce's shoulders, as he starts kissing down her stomach. Once he gets to her jeans, Melissa squirms and twists under him to take them off.

    In another close-up, Bruce starts licking his mother through her panties. "Oh...God, Bruce..." Brow furrowing and biting her lip, Melissa feels herself up, rubbing and tweaking her nipples. Back in the close-up, Bruce pulls her panties aside, and buries his tongue in his mother's sopping wet pussy. "Huh!" As her son eats her out, Melissa writhes and twitches. "Oh, baby...I've taught you so well..." Again in the close-up, Bruce has his fingers in Melissa's pussy, working them in and out. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Melissa starts breathing choppily, and bucking her hips, as she feels the orgasm coming. Suddenly, she arches her back, and cries out, baring her teeth.

    We now see Bruce kneeling on the bed, as his mother crouches in front of him, unzipping his pants. In another close-up, she reaches in, pulls his cock out, and wraps her full lips around it. "Yesss..." As Melissa licks and sucks her son's head, she strokes his rigid shaft. "God, Mum, you look so sexy doing that..."

    Melissa smirks, flicking her tongue on the underside. "Thanks, babe..." She then continues, starting to deep-throat him.

    Now, Bruce is on his back, naked, his mother on top of him, kissing and licking his chest, at one point sucking one of his nipples, moaning all the while. In back, we see Bruce's hands on Melissa's sides, and his cock in her pussy, moving in and out, in time with her moans. Soon, he starts pumping his cock in and out faster. "Huh! Fuck!" Melissa stops kissing Bruce's chest, moaning out loud. "Oh, God, Bruce, deeper, baby..." Bruce moves his hands to her ass, and thrusts into her hard, and she cries out, craning her neck up, and again baring her teeth. "Oh! Fuck, yes!"

    Melissa's now on her back, Bruce holding her ass up, as, in another close-up, he thrusts his cock into her. "Oh, God, right there, baby..." As her son fucks her, Melissa's tits bounce and jiggle, and we see from her chest and stomach that she's starting to sweat. "Oh, yes! Yes!" Melissa again arches her back, as Bruce speeds up, causing her tits to whip up and down. At some point, Bruce leans down on top of her, and they share a lusty tongue-kiss, as it cuts between that, and him thrusting down into her.

    We now see Melissa on her knees in front of her son, ass presented to him. In another close-up, we see Bruce rub the tip of his cock up and down his mother's sweaty ass-crack, before slowly pushing it into her moist, pink asshole, eliciting a deep, throaty groan from her. In a shot of her face, we see Melissa grimacing, hair matted to her sweat-covered forehead, as her son laboredly sodomizes her. "Yesss..." Back in the close-up, we see Bruce's cock move in and out, and hear Melissa whimper, as he pushes in. Melissa, meanwhile, reaches under herself, and starts diddling her twat. "Oh, God!" she starts to cry out, as she feels another orgasm coming. "Oh, fuck!" Suddenly, her face screws up, and she lets out a loud, raspy groan. "HUH!"

    Bruce is now on his back, his mother kneeling between his legs, quickly jerking and sucking his throbbing cock, intent on making him cum. In another close-up, Melissa strokes her son's shaft, keeping his head in her mouth, as he starts groaning. Once he stops, she takes his dick out, and spits his load all over it, then gives him one more suck, licking his cum up.

    Melissa then moves up, until she's on top of him, smiling down. The two share another long, lusty tongue kiss, as Melissa again narrates. "My son is an amazing lover. Now he's eighteen, I've been thinking of asking him to marry me. Obviously, it'll be a bit complicated, given the circumstances, but we can work the details out as they come up." Stopping the kiss, Melissa says, "I gotta go finish dinner, baby." She then jumps off the bed, and starts getting dressed.

    "Need help?" Bruce asks, watching her pull her panties up.

    Melissa turns her head back to him, and smiles. "Yes, Bruce. I would love that." Bruce gets up, and she continues getting dressed, as the scene fades out.

  20. #170
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 170
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, drugs, con
    Celebs: Willa Holland
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Willa and a young man sitting at home, both clearly drunk, as Willa starts narrating. "Me and my brother had just come home from disastrous dates, and were both pretty ornery, so we decided to crack open a bottle of wine someone gave one of us. Of course, once we were nice and lubricated, we started talking about both our nights."

    "Well, anyway, it's her loss. I would've given her an amazing night."

    "Yeah, Jeff?" Willa says, hint of sarcasm in her voice. "You even know how to properly use that thing dangling between your legs?" She slurs the sentence, voice going up toward the end.

    "Yeah, funny, Will. Actually, I'm decent with it, but I was talking about something else."

    "And what would that be?"

    "I...was planning to eat her pussy tonight. I've been studying various techniques and everything. Fat lot of good that did me."

    Willa giggles at this. "My little brother wants to be the next Gene Simmons."

    Her giggling dies down, then, after a pause, Jeff looks at her. "Hey, you think I could try it out on you?"

    Willa now laughs out loud. "Okay, seriously, Jeff, don't even joke about that!"

    "Okay, I just thought, you know..."

    Once again, her laughter dies down, then, a moment later, "Actually, you know what? After how tonight went, maybe I could use a little...release."

    "So...you want me to..."

    Willa reaches under her skirt, and pulls off her panties. "Jeff, if you tell anybody I let you do this, I will cut your dick off." Hesitantly, Jeff awkwardly gets on the floor in front of Willa, who pulls her skirt up once he's there. "Make me cum good, little brother." At the sight of his sister's pussy, Jeff leans in, and, in our first close-up, starts to lick it, working his tongue inside her juicy slit. "Hmm..." Willa instantly starts moaning, as her brother's tongue probes deeper into her cunt. "Uh..." Willa bites her lip, and starts rubbing her inner thighs. "Oh, God, Jeff, you were right...That chick really did miss out..." Back in the close-up, Jeff is now fucking Willa with her middle finger, while he licks around her clit. "Oh, God!" Willa's voice squeaks, "Oh, Jeff...Ahh...Oh, fuck, I'm cumming!"

    Once she calms down, Willa sits up, looking down at her brother. "God, that was amazing..." She then smiles. "You know, I think you deserve a little something special for that."

    We now see Jeff sitting where he was, as Willa kneels before him, undoing his pants. Once they're open, she pulls down his boxers, exposing his limp cock. "Jeez, I don't remember it being this big..."

    "Well, we were kids." In another close-up, Willa starts licking the tip, then takes it between her lips, and starts tugging, quickly making her brother hard. "Oh, fuck, Will..." Jeff moans, as Willa's lips slide up and down his thick, rigid shaft, "Those guys at school were right. You are the blowjob queen." Willa gives him the finger, making him chuckle, as she continues sucking him off. After a while, Willa starts stroking her brother's cock quickly, while sucking on his head, causing his moans to get longer and louder. Eventually, Jeff starts thrusting his hips, then lets out a loud groan. Once he relaxes, back in the close-up, Willa takes the cock out of her mouth, and spits her brother's load all over his dick, then licks it up again.

    The next morning, Willa wakes up on her bed, slightly hung over. "After I woke up, it took me a few moments to remember what had happened the night before." Willa slaps her hand over her mouth, as her eyes bug out. "I let my brother eat me out, then gave him a blowjob. With that sudden realization, I didn't know what do. I'd heard of this happening with brothers and sisters, where the two were unable to face each other for weeks. Given our living arrangements, that wasn't gonna work." Willa sits up, and rubs her forehead, as she tries to get her bearings. "I finally realized I would have to confront him about it." Willa gets up, and walks off camera.

    We then see her enter Jeff's room. "Jeff, listen..." Willa stops, as she sees her brother lying there in just his boxers. "The moment I saw him lying there, I forgot all about what I was gonna say to him, and some kind of fucked up impulse took over. It probably didn't help that I could see he had raging morning wood." Willa takes off her long night shirt, then drops her panties, before crawling onto the bed, and straddling her brother. "Jeff..." Smiling, she starts running her finger under his nose, which quickly wakes him up.

    "Will, what the..." Jeff suddenly sees that his sister is straddling him, naked. "Will, what are you doing?"

    "Oh, c'mon, little brother. Don't you remember what we did last night?"

    Jeff stares into space for a moment, then, "Oh, fuck!" He covers his face with his hands. "I thought I dreamed that."

    "Oh, that was no dream. And neither is this..." Behind her, we see Willa pull her brother's cock out, and slowly stroke it.

    "Willa...We can't do this..."

    "Says who? You must want to, or you wouldn't have offered to eat my pussy like you did. And obviously I want to, or I wouldn't have let you...Or, you know, did the other thing." Willa then leans down, voice lowering. "So, what's the problem? Anything we do, in the privacy of this apartment, is nobody's business...but ours..." She then gives her brother a lusty tongue kiss, which he quickly gives in to. Again behind Willa, we see her back into her brother's cock, her hot, wet pussy enveloping it. "Hmm..." Willa moans into Jeff's mouth, as she rocks back and forth on top of him. In another close-up, we see her pussy move up and down on his thick cock. After a moment or so, Willa breaks the kiss, places her hands on Jeff's shoulders, and starts riding him. "Uh! Huh! Oh, fff..." As Willa fucks her brother, her tits swing back and forth, her hard, brown nipples grazing his chest. "Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!!!" Willa cries out, voice cracking, as she cums.

    Now, Willa is on her back, with her brother kneeling between her legs, thrusting into her, causing her titties to bounce and jiggle. "Ooh!" Willa lets out a shrill whine. In another close-up, we see Jeff's cock pump in and out of his sister's pussy, lips dragging on his shaft as he fucks her. "Fuck! Oh, God!" Between the heat of the morning, and her being a little hung over, we see Willa's already starting to sweat profusely, her chest and stomach shimmering, and her hair matted to her forehead. After a while, Jeff grabs her hips, and starts thrusting faster, causing his sister's tits to now whip up and down. "Oh!" she shrieks, grimacing, "Fuck!" Suddenly, Willa screams, her body twists, and she starts clutching at herself, as she experiences another orgasm.

    We now see Willa on her stomach, Jeff on top of her. "Yeah..." she whispers raspily, "Put it in...slowly..." In another close-up, we see Jeff press the tip of his cock against his sister's moist, sweaty asshole, then carefully push it in. "Hnnn..." Willa groans, then starts to whimper, as Jeff slowly thrusts into her, his hand around her neck. "Oh, God, little brother, I wish you knew how good this feels to me." As she says this, we now see the sweat dripping down her face, her hair looking like she just got out of the shower. "Uuugh...FUCK!"

    Willa's now on her side, Jeff behind her, and we see both are completely saturated with sweat, Willa's nipples painfully hard from the moisture. "Oh, God!" she whimpers, "Yes!" In another close-up, we see Jeff's dripping wet cock moving easily in and out of his sister's now considerably looser asshole. Suddenly, he starts groaning, and pulls out, blowing his load all over her stomach and pussy, which she then rubs in.

    Later, we see Willa cozied up to Jeff, hand caressing his chest, his arm around her. "Well..." Jeff says, "That happened."

    "Hmm..." Willa sighs, smiling. "You're not feeling weird about what we just did, are you?"

    "I think...it'll take a while for me to reconcile it with myself."

    Willa looks up at her brother. "Alright. Just...can I lie with you a bit longer?"

    "Hm...okay."

    Willa's whole face smiles, and she beeps his nose. "As I smiled up at him, I hoped it wouldn't take him too long, because, at that moment, I didn't care that he was my brother. We were going to be lovers, and it was nobody's business but ours."

  21. #171
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 171
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, anal, inc, voy, exh, ws, con
    Celebs: Blake Lively
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Blake in the shower, soaping up her body, and rinsing off.

    Meanwhile, a teenage boy, about 15/16, is lying on his bed, playing on his phone, when he gets a text.

    "Hey, bro, what's up?"

    "Not much. Just hanging around the house."

    "Nothing happening there?"

    "Nah. Oh, wait, my Aunt Blake is here for the weekend."

    "Her name is Blake? Who calls their daughter that?"

    "Idunno. I told you about her. She's the one with the huge tits."

    "Wait, that's who's there? Dude, where is she?"

    "Um, in the shower I think."

    "What? Dude, you gotta take some pics!"

    "Dude, my parents are downstairs!"

    "Bro, you remember you wanted those pics of my sister? I'll get you them if you get me some of your aunt!"

    The young man sighs. "Alright, wait a minute..."

    He then gets up, and heads for the bathroom, where we hear the shower shutting off. The young man cracks open the door, just in time to see Blake exit the shower, and wipe the mirror off. As she stands there, naked and wet, her nephew holds his phone up, and starts taking pictures.

    "Holy shit!" the friend texts, "Those look heavy!" Suddenly, Blake turns her back to the door, and he texts. "OMG, dat ass!" As the young man watches, taking pictures, we see him start rubbing the front of his pants, which are noticeably bulging. We then hear something downstairs, and the young man glances in that direction, and then runs back to his room.

    Hearing his retreat, Blake turns to the door. "Michael?"

    Moments later, Michael is back on his bed. "Oh, fuck!" the friend texts, "I wanna squeeze those titties!" As Michael reads this, Blake comes in, wearing a blouse and panties, hair still a little damp.

    "Hey, Michael?" Michael immediately puts the phone face down.

    "Um, hi! What's up?"

    "Were you just watching me get out of the shower?"

    "What? No!"

    "You texting someone?"

    "Um, yeah."

    "Mind if I have a look?"

    "What? Why?"

    "Just...Look, just let me see, and I won't tell your Dad and my sister, okay?"

    "Um..." Reluctantly, Michael hands over the phone.

    Blake looks at the screen, and sees the last text. "Uh huh..." She then fiddles around, and finds the pictures.

    "Uh...Aunt Blake, look, he asked me to..."

    "Yeah, I'm sure." She tosses him back the phone. "How'd you like to make a movie, Michael?"

    "Um..." Blake then starts unbuttoning her shirt. "Oh, fuck..." Michael starts recording, as Blake takes the shirt off, then drops her panties.

    Once she's naked, Blake suddenly crawls onto the bed, and towards Michael. "Um, Aunt Blake, what are you doing?"

    "You just keep shooting, okay?" Blake starts undoing her nephew's jeans, then pulls out his half-hard cock. "Hmm..." Blake licks her upper lip. "A little bigger than I was expecting." She then, in our first close-up, starts sucking her nephew's cock, quickly making it fully erect.

    "Oh, fuck..." Michael groans, keeping his aunt in frame. Back in the close-up, Blake's full lips slide up and down her nephew's rigid shaft, her hand stroking it at the same time.

    Blake again looks up at Michael. "So, Michael, you like my big titties?"

    "Um, yeah."

    "Well, then, you're gonna love this..." She then wraps her tits around Michael's cock, and starts jerking him off with them.

    "Oh, fuck!" In another close-up, we see Michael's cock peek out repeatedly from between his aunt's tits. Suddenly, breathing raspily, Michael's cock starts spurting, covering Blake's neck and chest.

    "Oh, my..." Blake giggles, wiping up her nephew's cum, and sucking it off her fingers. "Okay, now it's my turn."

    We now see Michael holding the phone on Blake's pussy. "Um, I've never done this before."

    "Oh, it's easy, just start licking." In another close-up, we see Michael start licking the outside of his aunt's pussy. "Huh..." Blake gasps, brow furrowing. "Yeah...just like that. Now...slide your tongue in." Back in the close-up, Michael slides his tongue inside Blake's moist slit. "Ooh...Hold my pussy open..." Michael spreads her lips, and starts licking the pink, juicy inside. "Ah...finger me..." As her nephew eats her out, Blake is kneading her big tits, and rubbing her nipples. Again in the close-up, we see Michael's first two fingers move in and out of her sopping wet cunt. Soon after, Blake starts bucking her hips, and lets out a throaty groan, as she cums.

    Now, Michael is sucking one of Blake's tits, then the other, before getting up on his knees. "Yes...Put it in me..." Michael points the phone straight down, as, in another close-up, he inserts his cock in his aunt's oozing pussy. "Ooh!" Blake groans, as the cock fills her up. "Yes...Fuck me..." Michael starts thrusting, pumping his cock in and out. As her nephew fucks her, Blake's big tits start to bounce and jiggle, which he takes the time to get on camera. "Oh, God! Ooh, Michael, keep hitting that spot!" Back in the close-up, we see Blake's pussy squirt a little around Michael's cock as it moves in and out. "Ooh!" Black moans raspily, grabbing her tits.

    We next see Blake straddling Michael, riding his cock, as he keeps the phone pointed up at her. "Oh, fuck!" Blake gasps, tits bouncing hard. In a shot of her ass, we see her cunt move up and down on her nephew's cock. "UHH!" she groans, barely restraining herself from crying out.

    Now, Blake's on her side, with Michael lying behind her. "Just...keep it on my pussy..." In another close-up, we see Blake guide her nephew's dick to between her cheeks, and then Michael push his cock into her moist asshole. "Fuuuuuuck..." Blake groans, face screwing up, as Michael starts slowly fucking her ass. Back in the close-up, Blake starts diddling her twat, as Michael sodomizes her. "Uh! Huh! Hnh!" As Blake rubs her pussy faster, and Michael fucks her ass harder, we suddenly hear a low gurgling sound. "Oh, fuck! I'm gonna...Huh..." She then groans long and loud, as her pussy squirts, spraying the camera.

    We now see Michael again keeping the phone pointed at his aunt, as she strokes his cock rapidly. "Yeah...Give me that cum, baby..." Before long, Michael groans, then starts spurting all over himself, and her hand. "Hmm..." Blake again licks her nephew's cum off her fingers. "Well, I gotta go get dressed." Blake then leaves.

    Sighing hoarsely, Michael texts his friend. "Bro, you'll never guess what just happened. Just...watch..." The scene fades out on this text.

  22. #172
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 172
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, inc, rom, con
    Celebs: Elisabeth Moss
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Elisabeth driving down a forest road, as she narrates. "My parents are moving to Colorado for their retirement, and have given my younger brother, Jason, and I the house, to do with what we want." Elisabeth pulls up to the house, and gets out, as her brother comes out. "Jason!" The two hug, then look at each other.

    "Glad you could make it, Lisa."

    "Well, you know, I had to see the old place one last time. So, how've you been?"

    "Okay, I guess."

    "Got a girlfriend?" Elisabeth says in a teasing, big sisterly tone.

    Jason sighs, smiling. "No. Looks like we're both single. I, uh, heard about the divorce."

    "Oh, please, let's not talk about that, uh..."

    "Thinking of a bad enough word?"

    "Yeah, but I can't come up with one." The two laugh.

    "Well, come on in." Jason turns and walks back toward the house, and Elisabeth follows.

    Later, the two sit on the living room couch, talking, as Elisabeth narrates over them. "We talked over dinner about what to do with the house. Neither one of us wanted to move back here, so we discussed possibly selling it, and splitting the profits, or just donating it. After, we mostly reminisced."

    "Remember when I was twelve, and I used to peep on you?"

    "Oh, God!" Elisabeth groans, "Let's not talk about that. I mean, kids that age with big sisters do that a lot. You were just curious. Let's just...leave that in the past, where it belongs."

    "I, uh...I guess you're right, Lisa." Jason stammers, and looks down, as he says this.

    "I couldn't put my finger on it," Elisabeth again speaks in voiceover, "but his sudden change in mood gave me a weird feeling." Elisabeth puts her hand on her brother's shoulder. "Are you okay? You seem a little..."

    "Oh, I'm fine."

    "You sure? I'm your big sister, there's nothing you can't tell me."

    "I...I wouldn't know how to tell you, even if I thought I could."

    "Well, just..." Elisabeth now places her hand on Jason's cheek. "Don't worry about how I'll react. If you don't want to tell me, that's okay, but I won't judge you, whatever it is."

    "I..." Jason hesitates, then suddenly leans forward, and gives his sister an open-mouthed kiss.

    Looking surprised, Elisabeth again narrates, "I totally did not see that coming. My brother...with tongue."

    Jason breaks the kiss, then again looks down and stammers, "I...I'm sorry, I shouldn't have..." He looks back up at her. "Lisa...I realized something recently. For years, I've had these feelings for you that I couldn't understand. That I knew weren't normal. I only now see them for what they are. Lisa...I love you, but not in the 'right' way. Not the way a brother should love his sister."

    "As I listened to him, I knew what I was supposed to do. I knew how I was supposed to respond. But that's not what I was feeling." Elisabeth whispers, "Jason..." She then takes his hands, and leans toward him. "I told you I wouldn't judge you, and I don't." She then kisses him, and they hold it for several seconds. Eventually, Elisabeth breaks the kiss, and gasps, "Oh, God..." She then starts rubbing her hands all over him. "Touch me, Jason. Please..."

    Jason places his hands on Elisabeth's hips, and they continue kissing, as he starts slowly moving his hands up. Elisabeth gets his intention, and so grabs the bottom of her shirt, and whips it off. Immediately, Jason places his hands on Elisabeth's breasts, then starts kissing the top of them, as he squeezes and kneads them through her bra. Elisabeth moans, closing her eyes and tilting her head back. "This was surreal. I felt like I was burning up. The way my body reacted to his touch, I knew that Jason and I were about to have sex."

    Elisabeth looks down at her brother, as she reaches in back, and unhooks her bra, then slides it off. In our first close-up, Jason starts kissing, and then sucking on his sister's hard nipples. "Ooh..." Elisabeth sighs, then whispers, "Hm, wait..." She then lies back, and starts fiddling with her jeans. As she slides them off, Jason kisses her soft, pudgy belly. Finally, Elisabeth looks down, as her brother kisses her inner thighs, then, in our first close-up, pulls her panties aside, and starts licking her already moist, hairy pussy. "Huuuhhh..." Elisabeth gasps, tilting her head back. Her brow then furrows, and she whispers, voice going up an octave or so, "Oh, Jason..." Back in the close-up, Jason starts to finger Elisabeth's pussy, which by now is audibly wet. "Ssshhh..." Elisabeth clenches her teeth, and breathes through them. Suddenly, her mouth gapes open, and she lets out a shrill, gasping whine, as she cums.

    Jason then gets up, and whips his shirt off, tossing it aside, then undoes his jeans, and pulls them down, underwear with them. He then leans over, and, in another close-up, inserts his cock in his sister's pussy, and starts slowly moving it in and out. "Ooh..." Elisabeth whimpers, forehead screwing up, as her brother's cock fills her up. Jason leans down, and they again kiss, as it cuts back to his cock pumping in and out, and to Elisabeth's breasts bouncing with every thrust. Eventually, she places her hands on his back, and pulls him down, as he thrusts faster and faster, until, tossing her head back, she cries out. "Huh!"

    Now, Jason sits on the couch, with Elisabeth straddling him. In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on his cock, and we hear them both moan. Up above, Elisabeth has her arms wrapped around her brother's head, fingers in his hair, as he again kisses her tits. "Oh, God, Jason...I love you...so much..."

    "Like I love you?"

    "Oh, yes, Jason!" After another minute or so, she throws her head back, and again cries out, this time more hoarsely.

    Elisabeth now kneels in front of her brother, who looks down, as, in another close-up, she sucks him off, full lips sliding up and down his throbbing member, hand following close behind. At one point, she takes it out, and licks and flicks her tongue around his swollen head, before continuing. Soon, Jason starts groaning, and Elisabeth jerks him off, until he starts spurting, all over her hand, and his stomach and thighs. Once he stops, his sister gives him one last suck. "Oh, God, Lisa..."

    Later, the two lie on the couch, Jason behind his sister, one arm around her, as she holds his hand in hers. "Lisa?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Did you mean what you said? I mean, about loving me...The same way I love you?"

    Elisabeth smiles, then brings his hand up to her lips, and kisses it. "Of course I did." Jason smiles at this, and squeezes her tight, as the scene fades out.

  23. #173
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 173
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Kirsten Dunst, Scarlett Johansson
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a car pulling up to a motel, next to another, where we see Kirsten sitting on the trunk. The driver of the former car, Scarlett, gets out, as Kirsten looks in her direction. "You're late." Kirsten says, grinning.

    "Ran into traffic." Scarlett walks up to Kirsten. "You get the room?"

    Kirsten holds up the key. "Got it."

    "Oh, good," Scarlett says in a hushed voice, as she leans up, and her and Kirsten kiss.

    As they kiss, Kirsten narrates. "You ever seen that movie, 'Same Time Next Year'? If you haven't, it's about two people, both married to someone else, who meet once a year, and fuck. Well, I have the same thing, with my little sister."

    They stop, and Scarlett says, "Well, shall we go inside?"

    "Right this way," Kirsten replies, hopping off the car.

    Moments later, the two are on a motel bed in their underwear, Scarlett on top, groping and tongue-kissing each other, as Kirsten continues her story. "Me and my sister have been secret lovers since high school, when she came in the bathroom while I was in the shower, and asked if she could join me. Now, we're both married, with kids, and live in different states, but once a year, we meet at this same motel, and spend the whole weekend, well..."

    As they make out, Scarlett starts squeezing and kissing her sister's tits through her bra. Taking this cue, Kirsten reaches under her back, unhooking it, and Scarlett immediately pulls it off her, before grabbing her tits, and, in our first close-up, licks and sucks her hard nipples, alternating between them. "Mmm..." Kirsten sighs, as she unhooks Scarlett's bra, which Scarlett quickly takes off, and we see her tits press up against Kirsten's stomach.

    Scarlett then starts moving down, kissing down Kirsten's stomach, while she pulls down her panties, then kissing down her bush, until, in another close-up, we see Scarlett bury her tongue in Kirsten's pussy. "Huh..." Kirsten gasps, squinting a little, as she starts feeling her tits up, rubbing and pinching her nipples. Back in the close-up, Scarlett holds her sister's twat open, and licks the moist, pink inside. "Houh..." Kirsten moans, gyrating her hips. "Mm...Finger me..." Again in the close-up, Scarlett inserts her first two fingers, and slowly finger-bangs Kirsten. "Mm!" Kirsten groans, squeezing her tits hard. "Oh, God!" she moans breathily, "Oh, fuck!" Finally, she bites down on her lower lip, and lets out a deep, raspy grunt.

    As she catches her breath, Scarlett smiles up at her, while idly kissing around her stomach. "I love the way you cum, sis. So, gonna do me, now?"

    "Yeah, just let me...You know what? Come up here."

    "Huh?"

    "Come up, and sit on my face."

    Scarlett chuckles. "Wow, can't remember the last time we did that." Scarlett crawls up over Kirsten, then places her hands on the headboard, and lowers herself onto her mouth, as, in another close-up, Kirsten sticks her tongue out, and into her sister's cunt. "Ooh...Hm..." Scarlett moans, as Kirsten eats her, while holding onto her thighs. "Mmm..." Scarlett grips the headboard, and licks her upper lip, as, back in the close-up, her sister's tongue probes her juicy twat. "Huh!" Scarlett gasps, "Ohf..." As she gets close to orgasm, Scarlett's back starts to jerk, and we see her nails digging into the wood. Again in the close-up, we see Kirsten licking around her sister's clit in slow, rhythmic circles. "Oh, God! Keep doing that..." Suddenly, Scarlett bites down on the headboard, and screams into it.

    Later, the two are in the shower, and talking, as Scarlett scrubs Kirsten's back. "So," Scarlett asks, "how's Teddy?"

    "Oh, you know boys his age. He's just discovering girls, so..."

    "Oh, God, I know where this is going!" Both laugh. "Boy, I am not looking forward to Rosie discovering boys."

    "Who knows? Maybe it'll be girls, too?"

    "In that case, I'm hoping my next is a boy."

    "Oh, really? Don't want to have daughters like us?"

    "Well, let's just say I would be suspicious of them when they get to that age." Scarlett's voice lowers as she says this, then she starts chewing Kirsten's ear.

    "Hmm..." Kirsten sighs, as we see Scarlett's hand move down, then she extends her middle finger, and shoves it between her sister's cheeks. "Oh! Jeez, every time, you get me with that..."

    "Yeah, I'd think you'd see it coming by now..." Scarlett lowers to her knees as she says this, and Kirsten leans against the wall in anticipation. We then see, in another close-up, as Scarlett spreads her sister's cheeks, and starts licking her wet, pink asshole.

    "Fffuck..." Kirsten whispers, "This is what I look forward to all year..." Back in the close-up, Scarlett pokes and prods Kirsten's butt-hole with her tongue, causing her to moan throatily. "Mmm...fuck..."

    The two have now switched places, and, in another close-up, we see Kirsten lick around the rim of Scarlett's ass, before flicking her tongue across it, causing her sister to grunt. "Yes...lick it..." Back in the close-up, Kirsten inserts the tip of her middle finger, causing Scarlett to whine hoarsely. "Ooh! Huh..."

    It then cuts to the two in bed, hair still a little wet, kissing and laughing. "Remember when we were girls, and we'd sleep together?" Scarlett asks.

    "Yeah, and Mom and Dad never caught us. You know, oddly enough, that's my favorite part of these meetings."

    "I was gonna say..." Both giggle. "You wanna spoon?"

    "Only if you spoon me."

    "Oh, of course." They again giggle, and kiss, then Kirsten rolls onto her side, and Scarlett puts her arm around her. The two cozy up to each other, as the scene fades out.

  24. #174
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 174
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Marley Shelton
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Marley standing in front of the bathroom mirror, having just gotten up, washing her face. "Before my son was born, I had a lot of fun, though nothing all that spectacular. Then I got knocked up, and my whole life changed."

    As she's washing up, a young man peeks his head in. "Hey, Mom, need the shower. You done in here?"

    "Michael! Knock next time!"

    "C'mon, Mom, I've seen you in your pajamas before."

    "Well, go eat breakfast, I'll be done in a minute." Michael leaves, and Marley continues narrating, as she looks at herself in the mirror. "Ever since my son turned eighteen, I've been thinking a lot about the fact that I'm still relatively young, and so have plenty of time to have new, exciting experiences."

    We then see Marley on her computer. "Unfortunately, when I looked up things I could do, nothing really appealed to me. Yeah, go to Paris, see the Eiffel Tower, go to England, see Stonehenge...I have the internet, I can see those things from my computer chair. Then I realized, some of the most fun I had when I was young...well...involved being naked. I was...promiscuous, to say the least. So, I immediately started looking up sex and fetish forums, looking for some exciting sexual thrill I'd never tried before. And...again, nothing really appealed to me. Tantric...No...S&M...God, no..."

    It then cuts to the middle of the night, and Marley is still on the computer. "Then, one night, I came upon a thread that I wasn't expecting to get anything out of. A woman, about my age, was talking about how she seduced her own son. As I read on, I, for some reason, found myself getting more and more excited. This woman was describing how she did something completely wrong and immoral, and it was turning me on. When I finished her story, I felt compelled to do a search on the site for other incest stories.

    Later, we see the sun is starting to come up. From her eyes, we can see Marley's sleepy, but can't stop looking. "I read...a lot of stories, especially involving mothers and sons. As I read them, I started thinking of Michael, but every time I did, I pushed that idea away, just on principle. As I got sleepier, though, my defenses broke down, until, finally, I gave in."

    Marley gets up, and walks to her son's room. Inside, she stares at him, sleeping in bed. "Even as I stood there, watching him, I knew I shouldn't do this, but I was also curious about if it was exciting as the stories made it sound. Also, I found myself starting to think that my son looked very sexy, lying there." Continuing to stare, Marley strips down to her underwear. "Well, Marley..." she whispers to herself, "Let's do this..."

    Marley steps forward, and then crawls onto Michael's bed. Once she's on top of him, Marley smiles down at her son. "Michael?" she whispers, "Michael..." She then pinches Michael's nose, which wakes him up.

    "Wha...Mom? What the-"

    Marley cuts him off, placing her finger on his lips. "Ssshhh..." She then leans down, and, in our first close-up gives him a lusty, open-mouthed kiss.

    Once she stops, Michael looks at her with confusion. "Wh..."

    "Relax, baby. Mama's gonna take good care of you..." Marley sits up, and takes her bra off like a shirt, then leans back down, and starts rubbing and kissing her son's bare chest. As she moves down his stomach, Marley again narrates. "As I made my way to Michael's...I could already tell this was going to be something. Not only was my heart pounding, my insides felt like they were on fire."

    Marley gets to her son's briefs, which are already starting to bulge, then, after flashing him a sexy smirk, pulls them down, letting his half-hard cock out. She then, in another close-up, starts licking the head, then wraps her lips around Michael's cock, and starts to suck him off, quickly making him fully erect. "Uhhh..." Michael moans, "God, Mom...Your mouth feels so good..." Back in the close-up, Marley licks and sucks on Michael's head, while she jerks the shaft. Continuing to beat her son off, Marley mimes a kiss at him.

    We now see Marley propped up on her elbows, legs spread, watching as, in another close-up, Michael eats her out, her panties pushed to one side. "Oh, Michael..." she moans, closing her eyes and tilting her head back. "As my son ate my pussy, I tried to think of the perfect word to describe this experience." Back in the close-up, Michael licks around his mother's clit, and starts to finger her. "When I felt the orgasm wash over me, it hit me." Marley's face screws up, and she lets out a throaty groan, which turns to a shrill whine. She then slowly licks her top lip, as, in voice-over, she says. "Delicious."

    Now, Michael is holding his mother's hips, as, in another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of her practically gushing pussy. "Oh, God..." Marley moans, tits bouncing and jiggling as her son fucks her, "Your cock feels sooo good inside me, baby..." After a while, Michael leans down, and starts thrusting down into her. "Oh, fuck, Michael, kiss me!" Marley pulls her son down to her, and they share another open-mouthed kiss, while she moans into his mouth.

    Next, we see Marley on her hands and knees, Michael behind her, fucking her doggy style. "Ooh! Oh, Michael, that's it!" In another close-up, we again see Michael's cock thrust in and out of his mother's cunt. "Fuck..." Marley gasps, grimacing, brow noticeably sweating, tits swinging back and forth. "Oh, Michael..." Marley's arms collapse, and she buries her face in them. "Oh, God..." she whines, then lets out a deep groan, as she again cums.

    It cuts, and Marley's in the same position, looking back at her son. "Yes...put it in..." In another close-up, we see Michael press the tip of his cock against his mother's moist, sweaty asshole, then push it in. "Uuuhn..." Marley groans, clenching her teeth, then bites her lip. "Oh, Michael..." she then gasps, breathing quickly, "It's been so long since I was fucked in the ass. Feels so good..." Back in the close-up, we see Michael's cock move slowly in and out of his mother's stretched out butt-hole. "FUCK!" she suddenly screams.

    We now see Michael again on his back, Marley jerking him off vigorously. "Yeah, baby, give me that cum...I want it..." Eventually, Michael starts groaning, and his cock starts spurting all over the place. "Yesss..." Marley hisses, then leans down, and licks some of her son's splooge off his stomach. She then moves up, and shares another kiss with him.

    We then see Marley lying on her son's bed, in a fetal position, asleep, as Michael looks her over. "I hadn't realized how exhausted I was, until I basically collapsed onto my son's bed. Even as I slept, I dreamed about this delicious new experience I'd found, one so amazing, so sublime, I knew I was gonna want more." The camera closes in on her smiling in her sleep, just before the scene fades out.

  25. #175
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 175
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Daisy Ridley
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Daisy working as a secretary in an office, as she starts narrating. "How I got this job...is a little strange. My Dad has always been a bit of a creep, and had a series of incidents, with a number of secretaries being forced to resign. Mum was oblivious to what was going on, but I wasn't. Like I said, I know what kind of man my father is. At least, I thought I did. After another one quit, he made a rather curious suggestion; that I apply to be his new secretary. I was fresh out of university, and needed the job badly, so I happily accepted. It wasn't long before I found out what he was up to."

    The intercom buzzes, and we hear, "Daze, would you come in here?" Daisy gets up, and walks in to her father's office.

    "You wanted to see me, Dad?"

    "Yes. Um, sit down, would you?"

    Daisy sits in the chair in front of her father's desk, as he gets up, and comes around behind her. "Want me to take a letter?"

    "Um, no. I just wanted to talk. So, how's the job so far? Everybody treating you okay?"

    "Uh, yeah. In fact a few of them seemed to have sympathy for me when they found out I was your daughter."

    The father chuckles at this. "Yeah, they know me all too well." He then starts rubbing Daisy's shoulders. "Working hard, I bet."

    "When he started touching me, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable." Nervously, Daisy says, "Um, yeah."

    "That's good." The father's hands start subtly moving down, towards her chest.

    "Something very wrong was happening. That was obvious. What confirmed it, though, was that, as he stood behind me, I felt something repeatedly poke against the back of the chair. I quickly realized what it was; my father had a hard-on."

    "Yes, I knew you'd be good. Top of your class all through school..."

    "This was extremely distressing. I wanted to get out of there, go someplace I couldn't be found, and just cry my eyes out, but...There was something about the way my father was touching me, that elicited a different response from me. I knew I was about to do something extremely bad, but couldn't stop myself." Daisy suddenly grabs her father's hands, and pulls them off her, then turns in the chair, and glares up at him. "Dad, what are you doing?"

    "I...don't know what you're talking about."

    "Sure you don't. Is this why you wanted me to work for you? So you could try to fuck me, without Mum finding out?" She then reaches out, and starts rubbing the bulge in his trousers. "I always knew you were a creep..." she whispers, "But your own daughter?"

    Daisy grabs the waist of her father's pants, and pulls him around to the front of her. She then starts undoing them, and, once they're open, reaches in, and pulls out his throbbing cock. In our first close-up, she wraps her lips around her father's dick, and slides them up and down. "Oh, fuck, Daze..." he sighs. "I've wanted to fuck you ever since your boobs started growing..." Back in the close-up, Daisy starts stroking her father's cock, while she sucks on his head, at one point taking it out, and flicking her tongue on the tip, before putting it back in her mouth. "Hmm...Suck my balls..." Glancing up at him, Daisy then pushes her father's cock up against his stomach, and, in another close-up, licks his balls, then takes one into her mouth.

    After she sucks him off a bit longer, he says, "Why don't you take that dress off?" Daisy immediately stands up, and unzips her dress in back, then pulls it down, letting it hit the floor. She then, without him asking, undoes her bra in front, and takes it off, then she pulls down her panties, and kicks them off. "Wow, Daze...Why don't you have a seat on my desk?"

    Daisy sits on her father's desk, and spreads her legs, as he pulls the chair up, and sits in front of her. In another close-up, he inserts his first two fingers in his daughter's pussy, and moves them gently in and out. "Ooh..." Daisy moans under her breath, laying back, and starting to feel up her titties, and rub and pinch her nipples. Back in the close-up, her father takes his fingers out, and sucks them, then leans in, and starts licking his daughter's dripping cunt, first the outside, then slides his tongue inside. "Oh! Hmm..." Daisy tilts her head back, mouth gaping, trembling slightly, as her father eats her. Back in the close-up, he holds Daisy's pussy open, and licks around her clit, causing her to shake a little more. He then reinserts his fingers, and starts banging her with them. "Huh!" Daisy gasps, then bites her lip, while she digs her nails into her tits. Soon, she starts bucking her hips, and breathing rapidly, until, with a deep groan, she cums.

    Now, the father is standing over Daisy, in another close-up rubbing the tip of his cock up and down her sopping wet snatch, before pushing it in. "Mmm..." Daisy moans, brow furrowing, as she feels her father's cock move deeper inside her. Back in the close-up, we see it pump slowly in and out of Daisy's twat, lips dragging a little on the sides. After a bit, he grabs his daughter's sides, and starts thrusting harder into her. "Ooh! Huh!" Daisy throws her head and her arms back, her little titties bouncing as he fucks her. Again in the close-up, her father's cock moves faster, and we see it's dripping wet from his daughter's pussy. "Oh, fuck!" she starts gasping, clutching at herself.

    We now see Daisy bent over the desk, as her father fucks her from behind. "Ooh! Yes!" In another close-up, we again see his cock thrust in and out of his daughter's cunt, which by now is drooling all over the place. "Oh, fuck! Hm!" Daisy cries out raspily, face screwed up in ecstasy.

    Daisy is now more upright, but still bent, hands planted on the desk. In another close-up, we see her father press the tip of his cock on her asshole, which is wet from her pussy dripping all over it. He then pushes it in, causing her to groan deeply, and her face to screw up, like she's going to cry. The father again grabs Daisy's hips, and, back in the close-up, starts pumping his cock in and out slowly. "Ooh!" Daisy starts to wail, sounding like she's about to cry. "Oh, God, Daddy..." Her father starts thrusting in and out a little faster, and Daisy clenches her teeth, eyes tearing up, face turning red. Suddenly, her mouth flies open, and she starts to scream, but her father quickly covers her mouth, muffling it.

    Now, Daisy kneels in front of her father, face tilted up and mouth open, as he jerks off over her. Suddenly, groaning, he starts spurting, mostly landing in her mouth, but also on her face, and even her chest.

    Once he stops, Daisy gives her father one last suck, as she narrates one more time. "Oh, fuck! I can't believe I just did that! That was the nastiest thing I could ever imagine doing, and I loved every fucking second of it." The scene fades out on her sucking her father off.

  26. #176
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 176
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Melissa Benoist
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Melissa walking up to the front door of a house, carrying a suitcase, ringing the bell with her free hand when she gets there. Moments later, a young man answers.

    "Hey, you're early!"

    "Am I?" Melissa smiles and chuckles, as she walks in. "Are Mom and Dad home?"

    "Oh, no, they're out. They thought you'd be here later, so went out to get everything for tomorrow."

    "Including a big ham, I'm guessing."

    "Yeah, Dad didn't want it sitting in the fridge too long before the big day."

    "Well, after the food poisoning incident a few years ago, who can blame him?" It cuts to Melissa approaching a door, which she opens. "Well, Billy, I'm going to take a shower, and change clothes."

    "Oh, absolutely. I'll, uh, tell you if they call."

    "Thanks." Melissa enters her room, and closes her door. Once inside, she immediately pulls her sweater off, and starts removing her bra. "My little brother, Billy. When we were younger, the little creep was constantly trying to see me naked. I told Mom and Dad, and they took steps to put a stop to it, but the perv just found new ways to peep on me." As she narrates, Melissa finishes stripping down, and we then see her in the shower. "When I went away to college, I wasn't able to attend any family get-togethers for a few years. My first time back, to my surprise, my brother peeped on me again. After that, I started to wonder why Billy wanted to see me naked so badly. I thought it was curiosity, but now I knew it couldn't be that. Then, one day, it dawned on me: My little brother was sexually attracted to me. This realization...fucked with me for a few years. Fortunately, Billy was now going to college, because I can't imagine what I would've done if I encountered him in that time. Eventually, though, I was able to come to terms with him lusting after me." Melissa turns off the shower, and steps out. "Billy finished college last year, and this is the first time I've seen him since it hit me. Again, I didn't know how I would respond, but I wasn't afraid of it, either."

    We now see Melissa standing in front of full a length mirror in her room, wearing only a pair of panties, brushing her wet hair. Suddenly, she looks like she senses something. "I don't know how, but I knew Billy was watching me. For almost a minute, I tried to figure out what I should do. And then..." A smile creeps into Melissa's face, and she turns her head to the door. "Billy, is that you? Are you watching me?" Melissa turns completely, and, with a flirty tone, says, "Billy, honey, why don't you come in?" More silence, so she turns back to the mirror. "Okay, I understand. You're a little nervous. Can't blame you. But, uh, I know why you like looking at me." She again turns her head to the door. "It's cause you want to fuck me," she giggles. "And you know what?" She walks over to the door, and pulls it open, revealing her brother on the other side. "I'm thinking I might let you." She then grabs him, pulls him inside, and closes the door.

    Melissa then throws her arms around her brother's neck, and gives him a long, deep tongue kiss. Eventually, she stops. "So, am I right, little brother?" she whispers, "Do you want to fuck me?"

    "So badly..." Billy sighs, smirking, and Melissa throws her head back, and laughs.

    As Melissa kisses him again, she presses her body against his. "Ooh!" she coos, "You weren't lying..." With one hand, she reaches down, and starts rubbing the bulge in her brother's jeans. "How'd you like a blowjob from your big sister? Huh?"

    "Uhm..."

    "I'll take that as a yes..." She then lowers to her knees, and starts undoing Billy's pants. In our first close-up, Melissa pulls out her brother's hard cock, and starts sucking it, lips sliding up and down the shaft.

    "Oh, fuck..." Billy sighs, tilting his head back. Back in the close-up, Melissa licks up the underside of her brother's cock, then flicks her tongue on the tip, before taking it back in, sucking the head while she strokes his shaft. "Oh!" Melissa strokes her brother's shaft faster and faster, until he starts groaning, at which point she opens her mouth, and we see him shoot directly into it. We then hear Melissa swallow, as she smiles up at him.

    Now, Melissa's sitting on her bed, panties pulled to one side, as Billy kneels in front of her, her hand on his head. "Oh, God..." she moans, tilting her head back, squinting and brow furrowing. In another close-up, we see Billy's tongue buried deep in his sister's clammy, dripping twat. "Ooh! Yeah...You've wanted to do this for years, haven't you, Billy?" With her other hand, she squeezes her tit, pinching her nipple between her fingers. Suddenly, she falls back, and, in a higher register than usual, whimpers, "Oh, God!" Back in the close-up, Billy has his middle finger inserted in his sister's practically gushing cunt. "Oh, God, Billy, why can't other guys eat pussy like you?" Shortly after, clutching at herself, Melissa lets out a strangled cry, face looking like she's sobbing, as she cums.

    "Get up here and fuck me..." she gasps, catching her breath. Billy gets up on one knee, and, in another close-up, inserts his cock in Melissa's pussy. "Oh, fuck...Yeah, fill me up..." Billy starts thrusting, and Melissa's tits start to bounce in rhythm with his thrusts. "Oh, fuck! Mm!" Billy leans down, and sucks one of his sister's titties, as, back in the close-up, his cock pumps in and out of her. "Yeah! Oh, God, Billy, fuck me!" Billy starts pumping her harder, and Melissa's face contorts, as her free titty starts whipping up and down.

    Now, we see Billy lying on his sister's bed, as she straddles him. "Ooh! Oh, God, little brother, you're so deep..." In a shot of Melissa's ass, we see her pussy move up and down on her brother's dick. "Oh, fuck..." she gasps, and bites her lip. Back in the shot of her ass, Billy grabs her cheeks, and starts thrusting up into her. "Oh, fuck! Ooh!" Melissa again clutches at herself, as her and Billy push against each other. "Hunh!" she then groans, arching her back, face again screwed up like she's crying, as another orgasm hits her.

    "Okay, put it in...gently..." Melissa is on her hands and knees, Billy kneeling behind her. In another close-up, we see him insert his cock in her moist, sweaty asshole, as we hear her groan deeply. "Mmf..." Melissa chews her lower lip, as Billy slowly thrusts in and out. "Fuck, that's amazing...God, I haven't done this since college..." Back in the close-up, Billy's cock slowly pumps in and out of his sister's tight, stretched out asshole. "Yyyesss..." Melissa groans, trembling slightly, one hand under her, diddling her twat. Eventually, Billy starts groaning, then pulls out, and shoots his load all over Melissa's back.

    "Mmm..." Melissa then rises up on her knees, and puts her arm around Billy's neck, as he feels her tits up, and kisses her neck. "Fuck, Billy...I can't believe how good you were..." She turns her head, and kisses him.

    Suddenly, we hear someone elsewhere in the house call out, "Hello?"

    "Fuck!" Melissa whispers, and her and Billy scramble to put their clothes back on, as the scene fades out.

  27. #177
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 177
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Gemma Arterton, Millie Bobby Brown
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a beauty shop, where Millie sits in the chair, headphones in her ears, as Gemma cuts her hair, and narrates. "I had Millie when I was eighteen, and still in primary school. Fortunately, my Gran, who was more understanding than my Mum and Dad, gave me a job at her salon. A few years later, I had a revelation about myself, that I was a lesbian. Again, Gran was more understanding, and she did dearly love my daughter. A few years ago, she passed, and left me the salon in her will, and I've been running it ever since." Gemma then squirts some gel onto Millie's hair, and combs it in. "Recently, something happened that shouldn't have. I...was going through a serious dry-spell, like, I hadn't been laid in months, nor had I even had time for a wank. I was cutting Millie's hair, and looking at her in the mirror, thinking how beautiful she was getting, when..."

    We then see one of Gemma's hands creep down slowly, and under the barber's gown. "Mum?" Millie says, suddenly noticing what her mother is doing. "Mum, what are you..." Her eyes then bug out, followed by her brow furrowing, as she starts moaning. "Mum..."

    "Shhh..." Gemma says, then we hear her again narrate. "Oh, God, what was I doing? I was a horrible person, molesting my own daughter like this...and yet, she seemed to be enjoying it..." Millie moans, biting her lip and tilting her head back. "Her pussy was getting very wet from my fingers. As wrong as I knew this was, the way Millie was responding was turning me on, so much that I was compelled to take it further." Gemma leans down, and starts kissing her daughter's neck, causing her to sigh vocally.

    "Oh, Mum...Don't stop..." Gemma then places her other hand under Millie's chin, tilts her head up, and the two lock lips.

    "Jesus..." Gemma continues in voice-over, "Her tongue shot right in into my mouth when we kissed. I couldn't explain it, but my daughter wanted me. This was making me so hot, I felt like my insides were burning up." Gemma pulls her hand out, then yanks the gown off.

    "Mum..." Millie breathes, trembling slightly, as Gemma comes around, and kneels before her. We then see Gemma slide Millie's skirt up, revealing her white cotton panties. She then leans in, and, in our first close-up, pushes her panties aside, then starts licking the outside of her clammy young pussy. "Huh..." Millie exhales sharply with a shrill moan, "Uh..." As her mother eats her out, Millie starts feeling herself up through her shirt, before whipping it off. Seeing this, Gemma leans up, pulls down one of the cups on her daughter's bra, and kisses her titty, sucking her little nipple, before moving back down. "Uhm! Mmm..." Millie's face starts to screw up, as, back in the close-up, Gemma licks around her clit, while she fingers her with her middle digit. "Oh, Mum..." Millie says in a strangled moan, "I'm gonna..." Suddenly, she bites her lip, tilts her head back, and lets out a high-pitched whine, as she cums.

    Gemma then stands up, and takes her clothes off, her and Millie smiling at each other. Moments later, Gemma sits in the chair, Millie, naked as well, in her lap, squeezing her big tits, and sucking her hard, pointy nipples. "Uhm..." Gemma moans, tilting her head back. Millie then gets down on the floor, as her mother spreads her legs. We then see, in another close-up, as Millie leans in, and starts licking her mother's hairy cooch. "Mmm! Ooh, Millie..." Back in the close-up, Millie gets more into licking Gemma's snatch, occasionally pausing to spit out the odd hair. "Oh, God..." Gemma whimpers, fingers digging into the chair's arms, "Where did you learn that?" Again in the close-up, Millie starts to finger-bang her mother, who we hear whine in response. Suddenly, shaking slightly, Gemma lets out a strangled cry, as she climaxes.

    As the orgasm subsides, Millie gets back in her mother's lap, and they share another open-mouthed kiss, as Gemma narrates one last time. "I can't explain why it happened, and I know it shouldn't have, but I don't care. Millie is my little lover now, and I adore her so." The scene fades out on them kissing.

  28. #178
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 178
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Kirsten Dunst
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man, about 14-15, lying in bed, asleep. The door opens, and Kirsten walks in, wearing a silk robe, then sits on the bed, and starts gently shaking him. "Cody?" She waits a moment, then shakes him again. "Cody?"

    "Hm?" Cody's eyes open. "Mom, what is it? What time is it?"

    "Cody, can I ask you a question?"

    "What, Mom?"

    "Do...any of your friends...think I'm hot?"

    This wakes Cody up a little more. "What? Mom, what are you talking about? Why are you asking me that?"

    "Just curious."

    "Mom, that's...No, none of them have mentioned thinking you're hot, at least not while I'm around." Cody attempts to go back to sleep.

    "What about you?"

    "What?"

    "Do you think I'm sexy?"

    "Wh...You're my Mom!"

    "So? Nothing wrong with thinking of me that way. You know, when I was your age, I had the total hots for my older brother."

    Cody sits up. "Mom, what the hell? Why are you telling me that?"

    "Well..." Kirsten starts undoing the belt on her robe. "I've watched you growing up...I mean, fuck, you're already taller than me...And, I have to admit...I'm attracted..."

    "Mom..."

    "And a part of me believes me that, if I tried seducing you..." She slips the robe off her shoulders. "You wouldn't make any effort to stop me..." Kirsten then climbs onto the bed, and crawls on top of her son, until she's face to face with him. "Would you?"

    "Um..." Cody stammers, as his mother smiles wryly at him, then leans down, and gives him a deep, sultry kiss, tongue going out ahead of her lips. Once they stop, Cody gasps for breath. "Mom...this is wrong..."

    "I said the same thing to my brother...But I still wanted it...And I still let him..." She gives him another quick kiss, then moves down, and starts kissing down his hard, young chest.

    "Oh, God, Mom..." Cody gets up on his elbows, and watches his mother kiss down his stomach. Eventually, she gets to his boxers, which she pulls down the front of, letting his already hard cock out.

    "Hm!" she hums, smirking up at him, before grasping it in her hand, and, in our first close-up, licking around his head, then wrapping her lips around his shaft, and sliding them up and down.

    "Oh, fuck..." Cody whispers, as he watches his mother suck him off. Back in the close-up, Kirsten stops. and kisses along the underside of her son's cock, then licks up it, before flicking her tongue on the tip, and continuing to fellate him.

    After a while of this, she starts kissing around his hip, while she slowly jerks him off. She then looks up at him, again smiling. "So, baby, now tell me...Do you think I'm sexy?"

    "Yes, Mom..."

    "Mmm..." She closes her eyes, and rubs her cheek on his cock. "That's exactly what I wanted to hear from you..."

    We now see Kirsten straddling her son, lowering herself onto him. "Ooh..." she moans, brow furrowing, "Yes..." In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on his cock. "Oh, God, Cody...I'm so lucky to be your mother..." As she rides him, Kirsten places her hands on Cody's chest, and her tits start to bounce in rhythm with her movement. "God...Your cock feels so good inside me, baby..." She then cranes her neck up, and lets out a deep, throaty moan.

    Now, Kirsten is leaning back, hands planted behind her, riding her son reverse-cowgirl style. "Ooh..." she moans, tilting her head back. In another close-up, we see her hairy, dripping wet cunt move up and down on her son's cock, like it's sucking him off. "Oh, God, Cody, thrust into me, baby..." Cody grabs his mother's sides, and, back in the close-up, starts to thrust up into her pussy, causing her to moan louder. "Yes! Fuck me..." As he does so, we see her nipples are fully erect, her tits bouncing and jiggling with his thrusts. "Oh, baby, just like that..."

    Kirsten's now on her back, her son kneeling between her legs, hands again on her hips, as, in another close-up, we see his cock pump in out of her by now practically gushing pussy. "Oh, God! Oh, God, Cody, you're so deep..." As her son fucks her, Kirsten's tits whip up and down, while the middle of her chest shimmers slightly with sweat, expanding and contracting as Kirsten audibly gasps for air between cries of pleasure. "Oh, fuck! Cody...Cody, I'm gonna..." Her face then screws up, and she lets out a hoarse, raspy scream, as the orgasm spreads through her whole body.

    Soon after, Cody grimaces, and starts to groan, leading to him pulling out, and ejaculating all over his mother's stomach, her chest, her bush, even her neck. "Oh, Cody..." Kirsten moans, smiling, and slowly stroking her son's spent, but still hard cock. "Hm..." Still holding it, with her other hand she beckons him down with her finger. "Come down here, baby..." Cody leans over, and his mother pulls him down the rest of the way, and gives him another sultry, tongue-laden kiss, as the scene fades out.

  29. #179
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 179
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Anna Kendrick
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Anna coming out of a bathroom, hair wet and towel wrapped around her, into the connected bedroom. As she narrates, she drops the towel, then puts on a long shirt and panties. "My brother and I were summoned by our parents to attend Easter. For some reason, it was very important to them that we both come this year. Of course, both of us live out of state, so that meant staying in the house we grew up in. It also, for me, meant being in the same house as Michael. My brother and I...have a history. One that Mom and Dad know nothing about."

    We then see Anna in bed, asleep, when there's a knock on the door, waking her up. "What the fuck..." she mumbles, getting up. Anna opens the door, to find Michael on the other side. "Michael, what do you want?"

    "I just wanna talk. Can I come in?"

    Anna crosses her arms. "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    "What?"

    "You know, Mom and Dad still don't know about what we did."

    "What about what we did?"

    "Michael, it was wrong, and we both knew it!"

    "Didn't stop you back then."

    "I was twelve!"

    "You still loved it."

    Anna sighs. "I know."

    "Look, just let me..." Anna starts to back away as Michael steps forward, and places his hands on her face, but doesn't resist when he leans down, and kisses her. When they eventually stop, Anna breathes hard.

    "Okay..." she whispers, "You can come in. God, I can't fucking believe I'm doing this..."

    The two are now on the bed, making out, Michael groping his sister's tits through her shirt. He pushes them up, giving her a cleavage, which he proceeds to bury his face in. "Hm...wait..." Anna grabs the bottom of her shirt, and whips the shirt off, and Michael immediately grabs her bare tits, and, in our first close-up, sucks one of them. "Hmm..." As her brother kisses her tits, she wraps one arm around his neck, and runs her fingers through his hair with the other.

    Michael then starts moving, kissing down his sister's stomach. In another close-up, we see him kiss her soft belly, around her navel. He continues down, grabbing the sides of Anna's panties, and she helps him take them off. In another close-up, Michael sticks his tongue in Anna's pink twat. "Hah..." Anna moans, and starts to writhe around, as her brother eats her out. Back in the close-up, Michael holds his sister's pussy open, and licks the moist inside, Anna twitching slightly as his tongue touches her. "Oh, God..." Anna whines, brow furrowing, starting to grind her hips. Again in the close-up, Michael has his middle finger in his sister's cunt, working it in and out. "Oh, fuck..." Anna squeals, clutching at herself.

    Now, Michael is on top of Anna, hands planted on either side of her. In another close-up, we see his hard cock pump in and out of her. "Oh, my God!" Anna whines through clenched teeth, tits bouncing and jiggling with her brother's thrusts. "Fuck! Don't stop..." Michael starts to thrust harder, and Anna throws her head back, and cries out. By this point, Anna's tits are whipping up and down, as her brother fucks her hard, causing the bed to start creaking.

    We now see Michael on his back, with Anna kneeling between his legs. In another close-up, we see her lips slide up and down his rigid member. "Oh, God, Anna...And I thought you were good at that before..." As Anna sucks her brother off, she strokes his shaft with her hand. Back in the close-up, we see her lick and suck on Michael's swollen head, before continuing to fellate him.

    Anna now straddles her brother, hands on his shoulders. In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on Michael's cock. "Oof! Fuck..." she moans, tits again bouncing up and down, until her brother reaches up, and cups them in his hands. "Oh, fuck, Michael..." Michael then pulls her down, and kisses her tits, while she continues to ride him.

    Now, Anna is on her hands and knees, with Michael kneeling behind her. "Oh, God, fuck me, Michael..." In another close-up, we see his cock again thrust in and out of his sister's by now dripping wet pussy. "Ooh! Harder..." Michael grabs Anna hips, and starts thrusting harder, causing a slapping noise as his body collides with her ass. "Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck, Michael, I'm gonna...Huh! Unh! Fffuck!"

    As both catch their breath after her orgasm, Anna breathes, "Michael?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Can you fuck my ass?"

    Michael hesitates. "You sure?"

    "Yeah."

    "Okay..."

    Michael pulls his cock out, and, in another close-up, pushes it into Anna's tight, pink butthole. "Hnh!" Anna groans, grimacing, and then bows her head. Back in the close-up, we see Michael's cock pump in and out of her ass, Anna whining on every in-thrust. "Oh, God, Michael...I wish you knew how good this feels..." She then throws her head up, and cries out, "Fuck!"

    Now, Anna's again on her back, Michael kneeling next to her. Anna quickly jerks her brother's cock over her sweaty tits, until he starts groaning, then glazes them with his cum.

    "Fffuck..." Michael sighs, sitting on his feet.

    After a short pause, Anna says, "Okay, you need to get the fuck out of here."

    "Huh?"

    "What do you think Mom and Dad will say if they find you in here tomorrow?"

    Michael sighs. "Fine..." Michael gets up, picks up his clothes and leaves, and Anna rubs his load into her tits, as the scene fades out.

  30. #180
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 180
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Brie Larson
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Brie taking her clothes off in front of a bedroom mirror; whipping off her tank top, then dropping her jeans and kicking them off, followed by her bra and panties. As she does this, we see a young man in his early teens secretly watching her. Brie then wraps a towel around herself, and heads for the door, at which point the young man bolts. Unknown to Brie, as she heads for the bathroom, he stealthily follows her. We then see him peeking at her in there, as she starts the shower.

    Brie takes off the towel, and tosses it over the rack. Just as she's about to get in, she looks toward the door, narrowing her eyes. "Ryan?" Ryan remains silent, as Brie suddenly smiles. "Hey, handsome. Wanna join me?" Hesitantly, Ryan pushes the door open, and Brie's smile widens. "C'mon, take those off. Let's see ya." Again hesitating, Ryan starts to disrobe, until he stands completely naked before her. "Hmm...You can definitely shower with me, sexy." She then opens the shower door, and gets in, motioning for him to follow.

    "Um, Aunt Brie..." Ryan asks, as he stands in there with her, "What are we..."

    "Have you kissed a girl, Ryan?"

    "Um, no. I haven't."

    "Well, you have now..." She then leans in, and gives him a long, deep tongue kiss. She ends it, and gives her young nephew a sultry look, while she caresses his young, wet chest and shoulders. "Oh, God, Ryan...Every time I see you, you just get...Hnn..." She gives him another little kiss, tongue going out first.

    "Um..." Ryan stammers nervously, "Are you sure this is..."

    "Do you want to touch my boobs?"

    "Huh?"

    "Go ahead..." she whispers, smiling. Nervously, Ryan places his hands on Brie's tits, and starts to rub and squeeze them. "Mmm...That feels good, baby..."

    "Aunt Brie, I don't think we should be..."

    Brie cuts him off by grasping his young, already hard cock, and stroking it slowly, then she whispers, "I get it. This is wrong. But, God, Ryan, seeing you peeping on me...I can't take it any longer. I want you." She gives him one more tongue kiss, then starts kissing down his chest, while she lowers to her knees.

    Ryan looks down, breathing hard, as, in our first close-up, we see her lips slide up and down his throbbing member. "Hah..." As she sucks him off, Brie cups Ryan's balls in her hand, and rubs and squeezes them. "Oh, God, Aunt Brie..." As Brie strokes his cock between sucks, Ryan suddenly grunts, and cums on her face. "Oh, God, I'm sorry!"

    Brie smiles back at him. "No, it's okay. I figured that might happen." She then wipes some of her nephew's splooge off her cheek, and licks it off her fingers. "Wanna do me now?"

    "What do I do?"

    "Just start licking..." Brie is now standing up, leaning back against the shower wall, as Ryan kneels on the floor in front of her. In another close-up, we see him lick the outside of Brie's pussy. "Ooh..." Brie moans, feeling herself up, "Yeah, that's good...Now, work your tongue inside..." Back in the close-up, Ryan starts to tongue fuck her. "Mmm..." Brie tilts her head back, and bites her lip. "Oh, Ryan...Why can't grown men do that?" Again in the close-up, Ryan inserts his middle finger. "Ooh! Oh, baby, keep doing that..." As Ryan licks and fingers her, Brie starts to moan louder, and buck her hips, face screwing up. "Oh, fuck...Huh!" Once she recovers, Brie turns off the shower, and opens the door. "Come with me..." she says in a seductive tone, while beckoning him with her finger.

    Now, we see Brie on her back on her bed, hair still wet from the shower, legs spread, as Ryan kneels between them. "Yeah...put it in, baby..."

    "Are you sure? I'm not very..."

    "Don't worry, it'll still feel good..." We then see, in another close-up, Ryan insert his under-sized cock in Brie's pussy. "Ooooh..." Brie moans, tilting her head back, as Ryan moves it in and out. "You see, little stud, it's not the size that's important, it's the motion..." Brie then starts rubbing her clit. "Oh, God, Ryan, you're already gonna make me cum..." Back in the close-up, he pumps his cock in and out faster now, Brie letting out little whines with every thrust. Before long, both groan out loud. "Hmm..." Brie moans contentedly, smiling. She then looks up at him. "Did you just cum in me?"

    "Um..."

    Brie rubs her pubic mound. "Mm...I love how that feels. Think you got one more in you?"

    We now see a close-up of Brie's asshole, as she's on her hands and knees. "I don't know about this."

    "Look, girls love it when a guy licks their butt. I just got out of the shower; don't worry, it's clean." We then see Ryan lean in, and stick his tongue in the middle of his aunt's butt-hole, and start licking. "Oh, God, that's beautiful...Yes...slowly..." Brie then shivers. "Okay, now put it in..." We now see Ryan's dick appear, and press against Brie's asshole, then push its way in, and then move in and out. "Yesss...God, that feels so good..." As Ryan fucks her ass, Brie bites her lip, and her brow furrows. "Mm...Does it feel good for you, baby?"

    "Yeah..." Soon after Ryan starts groaning.

    "Ooh, wait, let me turn back over!"

    Now, we see Brie on her back again, Ryan kneeling in front of her, jerking his dick. He soon starts groaning, then he shoots all over his aunt, covering her from twat to neck.

    "Wow..." she smiles, rubbing Ryan's cum into her tits, "How does such a big load come out of that?" She then beckons him down to her, and he lies next to her. "You enjoy that, baby?"

    "Yeah, I did. So, Mom and Dad aren't going to find out about this, are they?"

    Brie answers by shaking her head, and doing a shush face with her finger, then she continues to smile. "Mm, come here, lover..." Ryan leans in, and Brie kisses him, as the scene fades out.

  31. #181
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 181
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Kim Cattrall, Brighton Sharbino
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Kim sitting next to a forty-ish man in a hospital bed, with a cast on one leg. "Well..." Kim says, looking at her watch, "I need to go, but I will see you tomorrow."

    "Thanks, Mom. Oh, and, by the way, if there's time, you think you could check on Brighton? I mean, I know she can handle being home alone, just, you know, make sure she's eating right, that kind of thing."

    "I will make time."

    "Thanks."

    Kim stands up. "And you make sure you get plenty of rest."

    "Hey, what choice do I have?"

    We now see Brighton in her room, sitting in front of her computer in her underwear. On the screen, we see two women engaged in an act of sapphism. As Brighton watches, she starts to rub her thighs, until, in our first close-up, she pulls her panties aside, and starts rubbing up and down her already juicy slit with her middle finger.

    Meanwhile, downstairs, Kim comes in the front door. "Brighton? Sweety, are you here?"

    Upstairs, Brighton breathes hard as she fingers her audibly wet twat, while rubbing one of her teenage titties through her bra. After a bit, she takes the bra off, and rubs and squeezes her bare breast, as she continues to finger-fuck herself.

    We now see Kim come up the stairs, where she hears the sound of porn coming from Brighton's room. Kim opens the door a crack, and her eyes widen on seeing her granddaughter almost at the point of orgasm.

    "Huh! Huh! HUUUUH!" Kim bites her lip, as she hears the sound Brighton makes on cumming. Back inside, Brighton catches her breath, one hand over her heart. Outside, Kim carefully closes the door, then knocks. "Oh, shit!" Brighton whispers, hastily closing the video, then grabbing a shirt off the floor, and scrambling into it. "It's open." Kim opens the door. "Oh, hey, Grandma. Dad send you to check on me?" As she talks, Kim comes in, and sits on the bed.

    "Uh, yeah. He wanted me to make sure you're eating right, etcetera, so I was thinking I might take you out to dinner."

    "Oh, thanks. Any place in particular?"

    "Well, we can discuss that later. I mean, it's only half past three."

    Brighton looks at the clock on her PC. "Oh, yeah."

    Kim is silent for a moment, then, "So, does your father know?"

    "Know what?"

    "About you being a lesbian."

    Brighton turns to look at Kim, arching one eyebrow. "Huh?"

    "I...saw what you were...masturbating to."

    "You saw me playing with myself?" Brighton then turns back around, and facepalms. "Oh, my God! This is so embarrassing..."

    Kim gets up, stands behind Brighton, and places one hand on her upper arm. "Look, sweety, it's okay. Don't tell your father this, but, uh...I've been bisexual since I was about your age. Of course, that was the early seventies. People weren't as tolerant back then."

    Brighton turns her head, and looks up at her. "You're..."

    "Yeah."

    "So, have you, you know, been with another woman since having Dad?"

    "I've had the occasional affair, yes."

    Brighton looks back at the computer nervously, then back at Kim.

    "Grandma?"

    "Yes?"

    "Do you think we could, um..."

    "You want to..."

    "I mean, if you don't mind, just...I'm curious what it's like, and I thought maybe you could show me."

    A smile creeps into Kim's face. "Stand up, sweety." Brighton gets up, and Kim immediately pulls her shirt off. "You have a lovely body, sweety."

    "What about you?"

    Kim blushes, as she steps back, and starts to take her clothes off. "God, I haven't been naked in front of someone in so long." Finally, she takes off her bra, and her granddaughter looks her up and down.

    "You have a nice body, too, Grandma."

    Kim's blushing deepens. "Thanks."

    "Is it alright if I kiss you?"

    "Of course you can." Brighton steps forward, and tilts her face up, and her and Kim's lips meet. Once they stop, Kim gasps for breath. "Wow. Have you kissed any girls at school?"

    Brighton smiles. "A couple."

    "It shows, sweety..." Kim's voice trails off, as she leans down, and kisses her granddaughter again. As they make out this time, Kim starts to caress Brighton's back and shoulders with her hands, prompting Brighton to do the same.

    "Oh, God, Grandma..." Brighton whispers into Kim's mouth.

    "Can you call me Kim?"

    "Okay..." Brighton smiles, "Kim..."

    Kim smiles back. "Get on the bed..."

    We now see Brighton lying on her back, as Kim kisses her little titties. In another close-up, we see Kim's tongue flick up and down over Brighton's nipple, making it hard, before placing her lips around it. "Huh...Mmm..." Brighton moans, again rubbing and squeezing her other boob while, down below, Kim has pulled her panties aside, and her fingers are moving in and out of Brighton's moist twat.

    Now, Kim lies between Brighton's legs, who feels up her little boobies, looking down at her. In another close-up, we see Kim's tongue is buried inside Brighton's juicy pink cunt. "Huh!" Brighton jerks her hips. "Hoh!" She then tilts her head back, brow furrowing. "Ooh...Kim..." Back in the close-up, Kim licks around her granddaughter's clit, while she moves her middle finger in and out of her drooling pussy. "Oh, God..." Brighton moans, squeezing her little titties harder, "I'm gonna cum..." Soon after, she arches her back, and lets out a throaty cry.

    Once the orgasm subsides, Kim kisses Brighton's wet inner thighs. "Oh, God..." Brighton gasps, "I've never felt anything like that..."

    Kim smiles up at her. "Yeah, my first time was pretty amazing, too."

    "Can I do you now?"

    Now, we see Kim propped up on her elbows, neck craned back, as Brighton squeezes and kisses her tits. "Mmm...Just like that, sweety..." In another close-up, we see Brighton tug on one of Kim's hard nipples with her lips, while intermittently flicking her tongue over it.

    Next, we see Kim looking down at Brighton, who now lies between her legs. In another close-up, we see Brighton's pink, supple tongue caress the outside of Kim's snatch, then work its way inside. "Oh, baby..." Kim moans, breathing hard, while lying back, and feeling her tits up. "I haven't been eaten like that in so long..." Back in the close-up, Brighton now has her first two fingers in Kim's twat, which is practically gushing, as her granddaughter finger-bangs her. "Yeah...Keep hitting that spot, baby..." Suddenly, Kim arches her back, she digs her nails into her tits, and her forehead creases as she lets out a deep, throaty groan.

    Later, Brighton lies on top of Kim, and the two share little kisses. Finally, Kim says, "So, what do you want for dinner, sweety?"

    "Um...Chinese?"

    "Good idea." Kim starts to get up. "I know a great place, you're gonna love it." Brighton giggles, watching her grandmother walk around, putting her clothes back on, as the scene fades out.

  32. #182
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 182
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, inc, rom, con
    Celebs: Angelina Jolie, Morgan Lily
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Angie making breakfast, while Morgan sits at the kitchen table behind her, finishing something on her laptop. A young man then comes in. "Morning, Mom." He kisses her cheek. "You look beautiful today."

    "Jesus, Mike," Morgan says, without looking up, "if she wanted you to kiss her ass, she would've presented it to you."

    Ignoring her, Mike says, "Hey, Mom, have you seen my backpack?"

    Smiling, Angie says, "Next to the couch where you left it."

    "Thanks."

    Mike leaves, as Angie narrates. "I got divorced last year, and, to my surprise, my kids have been taking it really well. I have, too, but that's not as surprising. Their father and I, well, let's just say he no longer excited me like when we were first married."

    Now, we see Angie getting ready for work, while the narration continues. "Mostly it was that he'd just gotten bland over the years, but also, well, there was another factor. I...had started to fall for somebody else."

    We then see Angie coming home from work.

    "Hey, Mom!" her son says, greeting her again with a peck on the cheek, "How was work?"

    Watching TV, Morgan says, "Mike, stop acting creepy with Mom."

    Again smiling, Angie says, "Work was good, Michael."

    That night, Angie is getting dressed for bed, while she again continues. "Being in love with someone else didn't make me feel guilty so much as who it was." Now, she's walking down the hall to her room, when she turns to look at a closed door. "I know, having romantic thoughts about your own child is wrong. I try to push them out of my mind, but they always return."

    Finally, we see Angie lying in bed, awake. "I've always known that, someday, I wouldn't be able to fight it anymore, and I'd end up doing something I'd regret." Suddenly, Angie gets up, and leaves the room.

    We then see her in front of the door from before. After standing there silently for a moment, she carefully turns the knob, and enters. Once in the room, she whispers, "Morgan?" As she watches her daughter sleep, Angie narrates once again. "Morgan...My daughter...Had grown into an extremely beautiful young woman, but that wasn't the only thing that caused these feelings to develop. Morgan reminded me very much of myself at her age, like a reminder of what I'd lost over the years, but, more than that, when she wasn't snarking at her brother, she had a real warmth to her, something I wish I'd had, if not for the fucked up family I grew up in." Standing next to her daughter's bed, Angie again whispers. "Morgan?"

    Waking up just barely, Morgan squeaks, "Mom?" Waking up a little more, she whispers, "Mom, what is it?"

    "Sweetie, is it alright if I sleep with you tonight?"

    "Um, Idunno. Why?"

    "Well, I know the divorce was a year ago, but, all of a sudden I felt very lonely, in that bed all by myself."

    "Okay, Mom." Morgan scoots back a little.

    "I just..." Angie gets into bed with her daughter, "If I could talk to you for a few minutes, I might feel better, and be able to sleep."

    "Um, alright. What do you wanna talk about?"

    "I don't know. Um..." After thinking for a moment, Angie asks, "Did I ever tell you about who I was with, before I met your father?"

    "I don't think so. What was his name?"

    "Her name was Michelle."

    After a slight delay, a smile creeps into Morgan's face. "Wow, Mom, I didn't know you were..." Angie nods. "So, who was she?"

    "We met in college, and, well, being young and naive, I thought we'd be together forever, but, after graduation, she moved on."

    "Oh, I'm sorry, Mom."

    "Thanks, baby," Angie smiles. "It's alright. I actually wanted to tell you about her because, well..." Angie breathes in, "There's someone new I'm interested in, and..."

    Morgan again smiles. "Mom! You're in love with another woman?"

    "Well, woman...girl...She's kind of on the border."

    Morgan giggles. "Wow! Mom, that's awesome!"

    "So, you don't have a problem with the age thing?"

    "No, I'm cool with it. My Mom, a lesbian and a cougar. So, who is she? Does she feel the same way about you?"

    "Well, sweetie, that's what I came in here to find out."

    "I...Huh?" Morgan's smile disappears, turning to a look of confusion, then one of slow realization. "Mom..." Morgan starts to breathe hard, "What are you talking about?"

    Continuing to smile at her, Angie places her hand on Morgan's cheek, then whispers, "I love you so much, baby..." Angie then leans in, and kisses her daughter, tongue going out ahead of her lips.

    Once the kiss ends, Morgan looks down, shaking her head, and starts stammering, "Mom, I...Okay, I-I'm really confused right now..." She then looks back up, and her voice wavers, "I'm your daughter...Mom, this is..."

    "I know, sweetie."

    "This is incest. I-I can't believe, my own mother..." Morgan trails off, then Angie leans in, and again kisses her.

    "When I kissed her the second time, I felt my daughter start to give in. The idea of losing her figurative virginity not only to another woman, but to me, her mother, was beginning to appeal to her." Angie starts to kiss Morgan's neck, causing her to shiver a little, and feel her up through her night-shirt. "I could feel my daughter's heart pounding, and, through her shirt, her nipples were fully erect. Morgan was burning up inside, just like I was..."

    Morgan suddenly grabs the bottom of her shirt, and, with her mother's help, takes it off, revealing her pudgy, naked body. "Her body...was beautiful. Soft, and voluptuous. I'd noticed she was a little on the curvy side, but, seeing her naked form now..." Angie starts to caress and fondle her daughter's body, hands slowly making their way to her large breasts. "I love you, Morgan..." Angie whispers, and the two share another kiss, this one more sensual than before. Once her hands reach Morgan's tits, Angie leans down, and starts to kiss them. In our first close-up, Angie gently licks her daughter's nipples, then takes one of them between her lips, and sucks on it.

    "Oh, Mom..." Morgan moans, tilting her head back. Angie starts to kiss down Morgan's soft belly, then her shapely inner thighs, as Morgan breathes choppily, moaning softly on every exhale. Finally, in another close-up, Angie moves aside her daughter's panties, and kisses the outside of her pussy. "Oh..." Morgan breathes, starting to tremble, then lets out a shrill whimper, brow furrowing, as, back in the close-up, Angie sticks her tongue out, and slides it inside Morgan's juicy slit.

    "I could taste my daughter's lust, and I could also smell it, her pussy's aroma making my nipples hard."

    "Oh...God..." Morgan gasps shrilly, as, again in the close-up, her mother's tongue moves deeper into her teenage cunt, accompanied by her middle finger. "Oh, God, Mom..." Morgan's squeals get more vocal, as she starts to grind and buck her hips. Finally, face screwing up like she's going to cry, Morgan lets out a high-pitched whine, as she cums.

    Looking up from her daughter's area, Angie kisses her wet thighs, and whispers, "Okay, do me now..."

    Later, Angie is in Morgan's place, as her daughter, leaning over her, stares back. "I could see it in her eyes. While her lust for me continued to burn, my daughter was still reluctant. All it took, though, was reassurance from me." Angie smiles, and caresses Morgan's arm. "It's okay, baby. None of what we're doing is wrong." Morgan smiles weakly, then leans down, and her and her mother share another sultry tongue kiss, before she kisses down Angie's neck and chest. "Oh, sweetie...You're making me so hot..." In another close-up, Morgan licks and sucks on one of her mother's hard, pink nipples. "Um..." Angie moans, biting her lip.

    Morgan kisses down her mother's stomach, rising and sinking as she breathes, then, finally, arrives at her hairy pussy, which she starts to eat out, burying her tongue in Angie's juicy slit. "My daughter...was a little better than I was expecting..." Teeth still digging into her lower lip, Angie's mouth then gapes open, and she gasps, "Oh, God, Morgan..." She then tilts her head back, forehead creasing as she moans throatily. "Maybe she took after me more than I thought. Maybe there's another girl at school she's been doing this with. If so, I'd love to meet her..." Angie again gasps, "Oh, God, I love you, baby..." Back in the close-up, Morgan holds open Angie's pussy, and laps up her copious juices, while she fingers her hole. "As I felt the orgasm approaching, I thought to myself that I hadn't felt like this since...Michelle." Angie's face screws up, and she lets out a deep, throaty groan. "Huh!"

    Now, we see Angie and Morgan embracing, kissing and licking each other's lips. "As me and my daughter held each other, I felt hotter than I've ever felt before, like I might burst into flames, and, the way she kissed me, I could tell she felt the same way." Between kisses, Angie whispers, "I love you, baby..." just before the scene fades out.

  33. #183
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 183
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, mas, inc, anal, viol, con
    Celebs: Michelle Monaghan, Jaimie Alexander
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Michelle sitting in a teenage boy's room, cup of coffee in her hand, looking at a laptop. "My son just turned eighteen, and will be going to college in September, but I still like to keep an eye on him, especially with the internet. Fortunately, the internet also makes it easy to keep watch, if you know where to look." On the screen, we see the son's Facebook page. "While I found the usual stuff a teenage boy wouldn't want his Mom seeing, there was nothing really concerning. That is, until I looked on his hard drive." She clicks on a folder, and finds it's full of jpegs, labeled 1, 2, 3, and so on. Michelle clicks on one, and we see a cell phone photo of a naked Jaimie. Immediately, Michelle drops the cup, which shatters on the floor, as she gasps, and covers her mouth with her hand, eyes wide and shaking slightly. "The folder was full of naked pictures of my sister and Connor's aunt, Jaimie." Michelle looks at more, finding more explicit images, including close-ups of Jaimie's pussy. "What was my son doing with naked pictures of his aunt?"

    Later, Michelle is looking at an iPhone. "I had to investigate this further. My son often leaves his phone downstairs when he's in his room." On the screen, we see the phone asking for a password. After thinking for a moment, she types in 'Jaimie' and the phone allows her in. "Not comforting..." She then checks Connor's messages, and finds a recent one with the text, 'Can't wait to see you again, baby! XXX', with another naked picture of Jaimie.

    We now see Michelle sitting on the stairs, head in hands, shaking. "All those afternoons he said he was with his friends...I should've known...I should've asked who they were, maybe asked to meet them..." Michelle takes her head out of her hands, and we see she's been crying. "The disturbing thing...is how I felt myself react to this discovery. Thinking about my little sister and my son...doing those things...I was ashamed of what it was making me feel. I knew one thing...I would have to confront Jaimie."

    Next, we see Jaimie walking to the front door of her apartment, having just got out of the shower. On opening the door, Michelle immediately steps forward, and shoves her. "You!"

    "Michelle, what the-" She's cut off by Michelle cracking her on the jaw.

    "How could you? Your fucking nephew!"

    As Jaimie holds her chin, Connor appears from the other room. "Jaimie, what's...Mom?"

    "Connor..." Michelle growls, "Go down, and get in the fucking car, NOW!"

    "Hey, calm the fuck down!" Jaimie says, shoving her sister back. Michelle responds by punching her in the shoulder.

    "Don't tell me to calm down, bitch!" Michelle tackles Jaimie to the floor, and the two start raining blows on each other, until Connor runs over, and pulls his mother off his aunt.

    Later, all three sit on Jaimie's couch, Jaimie and Michelle looking a little worse for wear.

    "How long has this been going on?" Michelle asks.

    "You remember Connor's fifteenth birthday? You remember how I told you I'd be giving him my present in private?"

    Michelle looks at her. "You didn't..."

    Jaimie sighs. "I had this idea, totally joking with myself; what with him starting to become a man, I would give him his first blowjob."

    "Oh, Jaimie..." Michelle says, facepalming.

    "Once I thought of it, though, I couldn't put it out of my mind, until it started to seem like a good idea."

    "Not completely her fault, Mom," Connor says, "After...that...I wanted to see her again, so I tried friending her on Facebook, but she was embarrassed by what she had done, so, then I showed up here, and, well..."

    Face still in hands, Michelle shakes her head. "God, what's wrong with this family..." she mutters, then, pulling her head out, "You know what's really fucked up about this? When I found out this was going on, I felt something...I knew was wrong. Thinking about you two...My little sister, and my son...fucking...My insides started to feel hot..."

    "You mean..."

    "I was..." Michelle's voice wavers, "turned on..."

    At this, a look of surprise appears on Jaimie's face. "Michelle, I..." It then turns into a subtle smile. "Looks like you're as messed up as we are..."

    Michelle shoots her sister a look. "Oh, spare me!"

    "No, I mean it. This could be, I mean..." Jaimie trails off, then, hesitantly, leans in, and gives her sister a long tongue kiss. Connor reacts to this with the appropriate amount of surprise.

    After a minute or so, Michelle pulls away. "Wait, wait, no, we can't..."

    "Why not?" Jaimie starts to rub Michelle's shoulders. "Connor, what do you think? Should she join us?"

    "Mom? God, both of you at the same time..."

    "Connor!" Michelle now shoots her son a look.

    "C'mon, sis...Connor wants it..." Jaimie grabs Michelle's hand. "And I think you do, too..." She then places it in Connor's lap, and Michelle immediately gasps. "Is he hard?"

    "...Yes..."

    "Well?" After rubbing Connor through his pants for a moment, Michelle grasps the tab of his zipper, and slowly pulls it down. "Yesss..." Jaimie hisses, as, in our first close-up, Michelle pulls out her son's hard cock, and starts to slowly stroke it.

    "Oh, Mom..." Connor sighs. After stroking him for a moment, Michelle leans down, and starts to suck her son off.

    "God..." Jaimie whispers, licking her lips, "This is hot..." She then gets up, and kneels next to Connor. "Hm, let me in there..." Back in the close-up, Jaimie takes the cock from her sister, and starts to suck it.

    "Fuck..." Connor groans, leaning back, as his aunt and mother take turns sucking his cock. Again in the close-up, Michelle sucks him, while Jaimie kisses the underside of his shaft.

    Now, the three are on Jaimie's bed, naked, Connor jerking his cock, as he watches them make out. Jaimie then starts to move down, and, in another close-up, licks and sucks her sister's hard, pencil eraser nipple. Down below, Jaimie inserts her fingers in Michelle's pussy, and starts to finger-bang her. "Oh!" Michelle squeals, "God!" While continuing to finger her, Jaimie moves down, kissing down her stomach, until, in yet another close-up, she sticks her tongue in the middle of Michelle's dripping cunt. "Hunh! Ooh!" Michelle clutches at herself, mouth gaping, as, back in the close-up, Jaimie again finger-fucks her, and licks around her clit.

    We now see Jaimie on her back, looking down at Michelle, whose face is between Jaimie's legs. "Hm! Mmm..." Jaimie bites her lip, and rubs and pinches her hard nipples, as, in another close-up, Michelle has her tongue between Jaimie's lips, licking up and down. "Oh, God..." Jaimie moans, lying back. Back in the close-up, Michelle is licking her sister's clit vigorously, while working her first two fingers in and out, making an audible squicking sound. "Ohhh...Fuck!"

    Michelle's again on her back, her son leaning over her, as, in another close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of her drooling snatch. "Oh, God, Connor!" Michelle moans, face contorting, "Your cock feels so good inside me..." As they fuck, Jaimie watches them, rubbing and fingering her own cunt. "Oh, my God!" Michelle cries out, her titties whipping up and down, as Connor thrusts into her harder. "Hunh!" Michelle squeals out loud, baring her teeth.

    Now, Michelle watches, playing with herself, as Jaimie straddles her nephew, riding his cock. "Oh, fuck..." Jaimie groans throatily, her tits bouncing as Connor thrusts up into her. In a shot of Jaimie's ass, we see her pussy move up and down on Connor's dick, leaving it dripping wet. "Ooh!" Jaimie cries out, tossing her head back, and grabbing her tits. Gasping for breath, she then leans down, and shoves her tongue in Connor's mouth.

    Jaimie is now on her hands and knees, as, in another close-up, Connor rubs his dick up and down his aunt's butt-crack, then sticks it into her tight asshole. "Oh!" Jaimie groans out loud, "Fuck!" Her face screws up, and she chews her bottom lip, tits whipping forward on every thrust, as, back in the close-up, Connor's thick cock pumps in and out of her ass. "Oh, God, Connor! Harder, baby!" Suddenly, Jaimie lowers her head, and clenches her teeth, then lets out a hoarse scream through them.

    Michelle now lies on her side, with Connor behind her, kissing her neck, as, in another close-up, he thrusts his cock in and out of her tight, sweaty ass. "Oh, fuck, Connor..." Michelle groans through her teeth, then lets out a deep moan. Gasping for air, she turns her head, and her and her son share a passionate tongue-kiss. Back in the close-up, Connor starts to diddle his mother's twat as he fucks her ass. This soon results in Michelle breaking the kiss, and crying out loudly, baring her teeth.

    Now, Michelle kneels in front of her son, as Jaimie, next to her, watches Michelle suck Connor's cock vigorously. "Yesss...Give your mother your cum..." Suddenly, Connor starts groaning, so Michelle holds her mouth open, and, after a few jerks, Connor shoots his load into her mouth. Once he stops, Jaimie pulls her sister closer, and the two kiss, sharing Connor's load between them.

    As they hold this kiss, Michelle narrates one last time. "I was disturbed and sickened when I found out, but now...God, I just had sex with my son and my sister! This is so wrong, but...I want to do it again!" The two open their mouths, gasping for air, and we see Connor's jism dribble down their chins, as the scene fades out.

  34. #184
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 184
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, mc, con
    Celebs: Sarah Silverman
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Sarah walking around her kitchen in a t-shirt and lady-boxers. We see her pour a glass of orange juice, as she narrates. "My son just turned eighteen. And boy, do I wanna fuck him. Ever since he was fifteen, he's just gotten hotter every day." When the glass is almost filled, Sarah screws the top back on. "I know what you're thinking, and I'm not ashamed of lusting after my son. I do understand the importance of not letting anyone know, though. But, therein lies the problem; I can never have him, because obviously the not letting anyone know thing includes him." She then takes a vial of something from the back of her underpants, unscrews it, and pours the contents into the OJ. "Until recently, that is. I heard about this drug from England; you dose someone with it, and they're ready to fuck whoever's willing." Once the vial's empty, she rescrews it and tosses it, then stirs the juice with a spoon, before throwing it in the sink. "I had to call in some old connections, from before I got married and had Adam, but it will be worth it, if this stuff really works."

    Behind her, her son comes in, in a more masculine t-shirt and shorts. "Morning, Mom..." he says, yawning, and gives her a peck on the cheek, before sitting down.

    "Morning, baby..." Sarah responds, turning around and placing the glass in front of him.

    "Hm...Thanks, Mom." Adam picks up the glass, and drinks half of it in one gulp.

    "So..." Sarah says, sitting down adjacent to him, "What are you doing today?"

    "Idunno. It's supposed to be in the nineties today; don't really like to go outside for too long when it's this hot."

    "Well, there's plenty of things you can do here. Uh, you can invite your girlfriend over."

    "Mom, I don't have a girlfriend."

    "Really?" Sarah fakes a quizzical expression. "I thought for sure you had one."

    "Nah, none of the girls at school are interested in me."

    "Well, they have shitty taste, baby." There's a pause, and then Sarah says, "Maybe...I could be your girlfriend? Just for today, I mean."

    Adam looks at his mother sideways, "Mom, that was a really weird thing to say. What the fuck are you talking about?"

    "Oh, you know, we could do all the things you'd do with your girlfriend, if you had one."

    "Yyyeah, Mom, still not following. What kind of 'things' are you talking about?"

    Sarah sighs. "Are you gonna make me spell it out for you?" Sarah stands up, then sits in her son's lap.

    "Mom, what-" Adam is cut off by his mother shoving her tongue in his mouth.

    "Okay..." Sarah again narrates, as her and Adam start to make out. "Something is happening. I mean, I feel his tongue...Wait. Oh, God, his cock...is expanding!" Down below, Sarah starts to grind against her son's lap. She then grabs the bottom of his shirt, and whispers, "Take this off you..." then, with his help pulls it off. "Oh, God..." she breathes, as she rubs Adam's bare shoulders. She then grabs the bottom of her shirt, and whips it off, her tits bouncing out as she does so. Immediately, Adam grabs them, and, in our first close-up, sucks one of them. "Yeah..." Sarah moans, forehead creasing slightly, "Suck Mommy's titties..."

    After a while of this, Sarah smiles, then slides off her son's lap, and onto her knees in front of him. She then pulls down the front of his boxers, and, in another close-up, wraps her lips around his rigid cock, and sucks him off. "Oh, God...My baby boy is hard as a rock! Can this really be happening?"

    "Oh, Mom..." Adam moans, tilting his head back. Back in the close-up, Sarah kisses up the underside of her son's cock starting with his balls, then working her way up, before licking and sucking his head, and then continuing to fellate him. "Huh! Uhm..." Adam groans and whines, as his mother's mouth massages his cock.

    After a while, Sarah stops, and strokes his dick. "Why don't we go to my room, baby?" she says breathily.

    We now see Sarah on her back, having lost her shorts, as her son, also naked, kisses around her soft belly, then moves down, and, in another close-up, sticks his tongue into her moist, hairy pussy. "Ooh..." Sarah moans, feeling up her tits. "Adam...Baby..." Back in the close-up, Adam licks his mother's twat vigorously, occasionally pausing to spit out the odd hair. "Oh, God..." Sarah continues in voice-over, as we see her face twitch and contort. "Adam is amazing at eating pussy. Fuck...I feel like I'm burning up inside..." Sarah bites her lip, and squeezes her tits a little harder, as, back in the close-up, Adam works his middle finger in and out of her drooling cunt, while he licks around her clit. Suddenly, Sarah grabs onto her son's head, and cries out, "Oh, baby, I'm cumming!"

    Now, Adam is on his back, as his mother lowers herself onto his cock. "Ohhh..." she moans, tilting her head back. "Fuck..." Sarah continues her internal monologue, as she starts to ride her son, "My baby's so hard...So deep..."

    Adam places his hands around his mother's waist. "God, your pussy feels good, Mom..."

    "Oh, God, Adam!" Sarah again speaks over the scene, face screwing up, "Keep saying things like that! God, you're turning me on so much..." Adam then reaches up, grabs her tits, pulls him down to her, and again sucks her tits. "Oh, God, I love you, Adam...I love you so much..."

    We next see Sarah again on her back, Adam kneeling in front of her, holding one leg up against his chest. In another close-up, we see his big, stiff cock pump in and out of her practically gushing cunt, lips opening and closing. "Oh, my God!" Sarah moans in voice-over, as we see her baring her teeth, tits bouncing and jiggling, and already beginning to sweat. "I never imagined fucking my son would be like this! God, I'm so hot, I feel like I'm going to spontaneously combust..." Back in the close-up, we see Adam's cock and Sarah's inner thighs are soaking wet. Up above again, Sarah's face screws up, and she growls through her teeth, "Fuck me! Harder, Adam! Yes!"

    Now, Sarah's on her hands and knees, her son fucking her doggy-style, hands again around her waist. In another close-up, we see his cock again pump in and out of her pussy, and there's a slapping noise, as his body collides with her ass. "Oh, fuck!" Sarah cries out, craning her neck up, as she cums, then drops her head. "God...This is fucking amazing...Only one thing could possibly make this complete..." Sarah murmurs, "Adam?"

    "Yeah, Mom?" Adam gasps.

    "Could you put your cock in my ass, baby?"

    "You sure?"

    "Yes..." she implores, "Do it..."

    Back in the close-up, Adam pulls his cock out of his mother's pussy, and, with some effort, pushes it into her moist, sweaty asshole. "Ooh...Fuck!" Sarah groans in voice-over, as his cock starts to move in and out, "I didn't realize just how big my son is...Hunh..." Sarah's head moves up and down, little noises coming from her mouth, as her son sodomizes her. "Oof! This hurts, but I don't want Adam to stop...Feels so good...All through my body..." Sarah again lowers her head, and lets out a shrill whine.

    We now see Sarah again on her back, covered in sweat, nipples hard and shrivelled up from the moisture, hair looking like she just got out of the shower, as Adam's cock pumps in and out of Sarah's now considerably looser asshole. "God...Every muscle in my body aches, and Adam looks exhausted, too. I hope he cums soon..."

    Suddenly, Adam grimaces, and groans, "Oh, fuck!" then pulls out, and starts jerking his cock.

    "Yeah!" Sarah moans weakly, "Give me that cum, baby!" Soon after, Adam groans out loud, as he starts ejaculating, and his mother moans and whines as every spurt hits her. "Mmm..." Sarah moans, smiling, once he stops, as she rubs her son's jism into her tits and stomach. She then beckons him down to her with her finger. Smiling back, Adam leans down, and the two kiss. "Baby..." Sarah whispers, "I have wanted to do that for so long..."

    "You're not the only one, Mom." Sarah chuckles at this, then places her hand on the back of her son's head, and the two share one more kiss, as the scene fades out.

  35. #185
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 185
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, inc, voy, con
    Celebs: Tara Strong
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man, standing outside a cracked open door. Inside, we see Tara walking around in her underwear, then reaching behind her back, and unhooking her bra, then letting it slide off, revealing her huge tits. "Oh, fuck..." the young guy whispers, as he holds up his phone, and snaps a pic. "Believe it or not," the young guy says in voice-over, "that's my Mom. My friends are constantly ribbing me about her. 'Dude, your Mom's hot! You ever seen her titties, Jason?'" Jason takes some more pictures, until Tara drops her panties, and he gasps, "Oh, my God..." then takes more pictures of her completely naked. "If they knew what it was like being her son...I don't mean having to put up with my friends lusting after her, I'm talking about the effect having a Mom as hot as her has on me." Tara starts to get into her sweats, so Jason leaves.

    Later, we see Jason looking at the pictures on his phone, while jerking off. Soon after, he cums, then he clicks away from the pics, and lies on his side. "I always feel a little guilty after I fap to my Mom, and a little more than usual this time, because of what I did. I had a momentary compulsion to delete them, but I didn't. That may have been a mistake, depending on how you look at what happened later."

    We now see the two sitting on the couch, watching TV. "Hey, Jason..." Tara says without looking away from the TV, "Can you go see if there's any leftovers in the fridge?"

    "Okay, Mom." Jason gets up, and goes to the kitchen. "Naw..." we hear him a moment later, "I think we ate the last of them for dinner last night."

    "Fuck it," she then says, "I'm ordering out." Tara picks up her phone, and then mutters to herself, "Damn battery..." and puts it down. She then picks up her son's phone. "Let's see, where is it?" She clicks on something, and one of the photos of her pops up. "Ooh." Tara looks at her tits on her son's phone with a bit of deer in headlights to her expression, then starts to scroll through them.

    "So, what are you ordering?"

    "Oh, uh, I haven't decided yet." As she says this, she brings up the thing to send the pictures to her phone.

    Still later, we see Jason asleep in bed. "It was a couple of days after that she confronted me. Knowing what I know now, if I had to guess, she was probably deciding what to do."

    Moments later, Tara walks in, wearing a silk robe, with a t-shirt and panties visible underneath. She pulls up a chair, then whispers, "Jason? Jason, wake up..." She then reaches over, and holds his nose, waking him up abruptly.

    "Aw, Mom..." Jason says, after some spluttering, "What are you doing in here?"

    Tara holds up her phone, which has one of the pictures of her. "Is this yours, son?"

    Jason looks at the phone with a stone-cold busted expression. "W-where did you get that?"

    "I found this and the others on your phone by accident."

    "Mom, I..." Jason double facepalms. "God, how do I explain this..."

    "Son..." Tara sighs, "There's only one thing I want to know." Jason looks at her. "Do you want to fuck me?"

    "Um, Mom..."

    "Because if that's why you're spying on me, taking pictures of my tits, well, I'm kind of flattered."

    Jason now has a confused look on his face. "You're...not mad?"

    "Just as long as you're not showing them to your friends."

    "Uh, no, I haven't shown them. So, you're okay with your own son...lusting after you? That's not weird for you?"

    "Oh, baby..."Tara smirks, "You don't know me half as well as you think you do. To be honest..." Her voice turns seductive, and she places her hand on Jason's wrist, "You're so beautiful, I'm actually kind of open to the idea of having sex, if that's what you want. I just want to hear it from you."

    Jason stares back for what feels like a long time, before speaking. "Mom..." He pauses a moment, then, "I want you...So badly..."

    Tara smiles at this, then stands up, lets the robe fall off her shoulders, then takes her shirt off, followed by her panties. She then lies down on her stomach, next to her son, and places her hand on his bare chest. "Baby...I've wanted so long to hear you say that..." Tara then leans over, and gives Jason a long, sultry tongue kiss, while her hand caresses his chest, before she starts rubbing one of his nipples with her finger-tips.

    We then see Tara kissing down her son's chest, moving down to his stomach, as she hooks the waist of his boxers with her fingers. She pulls down, and gasps, smiling, on seeing her son's half hard dick. "Oh, God, baby..." Tara gives her son a sultry look. "As beautiful as the rest of you." She then starts kissing down the stalk, towards his head. "You ever think of me while you stroked this beauty?"

    "Of course I did, Mom." Jason then smirks. "What guy wouldn't jerk off to you?" Tara giggles at this, then, in our first close-up, starts kissing her son's head, before taking it between her lips, and sucking on it, quickly making it fully erect, at which point she wraps her luscious lips around Jason's cock, and starts to properly suck him off. "Oh, fuck, Mom..." Jason moans, lying back. Back in the close-up, Tara opens her lips slightly as she moves down, then closes them tightly around her son's dick, and slowly pulls up.

    After a while, Tara stops, and jerks it. "Jason? You ever think of fucking my big tits while you jerked off?"

    "Oh, yeah. Especially after taking those pictures." Tara smiles, then scoots up a little, and wraps her tits around her son's dick, and moves them up and down.

    "Hmm..." Tara sighs, "That feel good, baby?"

    "Yeah..." In another close-up, we see Jason's cock peek in and out from between his mother's tits. "Oh, Mom..."

    Now, Tara is on her back, her son lying on his stomach between her legs. In another close-up, Jason has his tongue buried inside his mother's sopping wet pussy. "Oh, God, Jason..." Tara whispers, rubbing her inner thighs up and down. "I haven't been eaten like this in so long..." Back in the close-up, Jason holds her twat open, and laps up her juices from the pink interior. "Mmm..." Tara moans, biting her lip and tilting her head back.

    We now see Jason kneeling in front of his mother, who's in the same position, hands still on her thighs. "Yes...Oh, baby, put it in..." In another close-up, Jason rubs his cock up and down her juicy slit, before inserting it. "Ohhh..." Tara moans, again tilting her head back. "Yes..." As her son starts to thrust into her, Tara's big tits start to shake. "Long, deep strokes..." Back in the close-up, we see Jason's cock pump in and out of her cunt, while she starts to rub her thighs deeper, fingers bearing down. Jason speeds up, and we see Tara's tits bounce harder, nipples moving quickly up and down on them. "Oh, God, fuck me, baby!" Tara's voice goes up in pitch, as her son fucks her harder. Finally, Tara digs her nails into her thighs, and lets out a shrill whine, as she cums.

    Jason's again on his back, as his mother straddles him, starting to ride his dick. In a shot of her ass, we can see her pussy move up and down her son's cock. "Ooh! Yes!" Tara rides faster, and her tits bounce and jiggle, until Jason reaches up, and grabs them. "Oh!" Tara smirks, "Why didn't you say so?" She then leans down, lowering them into his mouth. In another close-up, we see Jason suck on his mother's tits, alternating between them. Meanwhile, in back, he has his hands on her ass, as he thrusts up into her.

    Now, Jason is kneeling on the bed, while Tara kneels in front of him. In yet another close-up, she sucks her son's cock vigorously, intent on making him cum. "Ooh! Fuck, Mom..." Jason starts groaning, so Tara starts stroking his cock, while flicking her tongue on the tip. Finally, he starts shooting, and, with her tongue moving up and down so quickly, Jason's cum ends up all over Tara, in her mouth, dripping down her chin, and on her tits. Once he stops, she gives him one last suck, as the scene fades out.

  36. #186
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 186
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Rosamund Pike
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Rosie sitting at the kitchen table, in a long t-shirt and panties, checking her phone, bare feet up on another chair.

    "Morning, Mum," a young man says, walking in, wearing a white t-shirt and boxers.

    "Morning, Dave." Dave goes to the fridge, and gets a thing of yogurt.

    "You had breakfast yet?"

    "Yup." As Dave sits down, Rosie starts narrating. "My son and I...have an odd relationship. We both have an inappropriate attraction to each other; one that we know is wrong. However, rather than try to avoid turning each other on, we, perhaps unconsciously, are constantly attempting to provoke a response from the other. For instance..." As she continues, Dave steals glances at her legs. "I always wear the long t-shirt and panties combo in the morning, which I know drives my son crazy. I think we do it because, secretly, we both want it, but want it to not be our fault when, well, the inevitable happens." Dave follows his mother's legs to the source, where we see, perhaps unknown to her, perhaps not, her panties are visible. As Dave gets an eyeful, Rosie suddenly gets up. "I have to get dressed for work."

    "Mum, wait!" Dave gets up, and stands face to face with Rosie.

    "Um, what is it, Dave?" Rosie asks, nervously.

    "I, uhm..." Dave stammers, then pushes his mother back against the wall, and shoves his tongue in her mouth, which she responds to by putting her arms around him.

    "Oh, fuck!" Rosie gasps in voice-over. "This was it! My son finally gave in, and now we were about to commit one of the worst sins imaginable!" As they make out, Dave starts dry-humping her. "Oh, God, I could feel how hard he was...Now we were really going to do it, I was thinking of all the things I wanted to do to him..." Down below, Dave lowers his boxers, while Rosie pulls her panties aside, then, in our first close-up, he inserts his cock in her, and starts thrusting. "Oh, God!" Rosie groans, digging her nails into her son's back, as he continues to thrust into her. "I've wanted you to do this for so long, babe..." Dave fucks his mother faster and harder, until, with one last thrust, he groans loudly, and Rosie's brow furrows, while she bites her lip. "I could feel my son's hot spunk flood into me, as we both came at the same time. Even though he'd just climaxed, I could tell Dave wasn't done yet."

    Now, Dave is leaning back against the wall, looking down, as his mother kneels before him, naked. In another close-up, we see Rosie's lips slide up and down her son's throbbing meat, her hand tightly grasping the base. "Oh, Mum..." Dave groans, face screwing up, "God, you look sexy doing that..." Back in the close-up, Rosie brings her lips close to Dave's stomach, gagging a little, then pulling back, then repeating, before pulling it out of her mouth, and licking and sucking on his swollen head.

    We now see Rosie laying back on the kitchen table, feeling her tits up, face contorting, as, in another close-up, Dave has his tongue buried in his mother's snatch. "Ooh...God, Dave..." As Rosie moans and writhes on the table, we see she's starting to visibly sweat, and her nipples are fully erect, as she pinches and pulls them. Back in the close-up, Dave is holding her pussy open, and licking around her clit, while, with his other hand, he two-fingers his mother's cunt. "Oh, fuck, I'm...Huh!" Rosie throws her head back and groans loudly, as she cums.

    Dave is now standing up, and we see Rosie sweating profusely, tits bouncing and jiggling, as, in another close-up, we see her son's cock pumping in and out of her sopping wet pussy. "Oh, God!" Rosie whines, "Fuck me, babe! Ooh!" As Dave thrusts into his mother, the small, cheaply made table creaks and shifts around. Back in the close-up, Dave pushes harder into Rosie's cunt, his cock soaking wet from the amount of juice coming from her twat. "Oh, fuck! Fuck!" Rosie starts to scream, her tits whipping up and down, until, with a loud, hoarse cry, she again climaxes. As both catch their breath, Rosie gasps, "Dave?"

    "What, Mum?"

    "Could you flip me over? I want you to fuck my arse."

    We now see Rosie bent over the table, tits pressed against it, her body now dripping with sweat, as, in another close-up, we see Dave's cock pump slowly in and out of his mother's butt. "Oh, God..." Rosie squeals, face screwed up like she's going to cry, "I wish you knew how good that feels, babe..." Back in the close-up, Dave's cock moves faster in and out, as Rosie's asshole has loosened up somewhat. Suddenly, Dave starts groaning, then pulls out, and nuts all over his mother's sweaty back.

    "Oh, fuck..." Rosie says raspily, "I can't believe we did that..."

    "Yeah...That was weird, but...I liked it. Fuck, what time is it?"

    "I think we're both late, if that's what you're asking."

    "Shit, okay, I'm getting dressed." Before leaving, Dave leans over, and he and Rosie kiss, as the scene fades out.

  37. #187
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 187
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Drea de Matteo, Hayden Panettiere
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Drea driving, as she narrates. "Five years ago, my Dominic died. It was not a peaceful death. There was some resistance from his underlings when it was announced that I would be taking over the family business, but most of them changed their tune pretty quickly, and those who didn't, well, we don't talk about them anymore."

    We now see her pull up to an office building, where she parks, gets out, and heads inside. In the elevator, she continues, "I wanted to get my son, Tony, and my daughter, Hayden, into the business, so I put them in charge of one of our fences. Every now and then, I like to pay them a surprise visit. The surprise, though, is supposed to be for them, not for me..."

    As she approaches their office door, Drea hears hushed voices, so she cracks it open, and peers inside. Behind the door, she finds her son and daughter engaged in a long, deep tongue kiss, while Hayden has her blouse open and bra pulled down, and her brother feels up her bare breasts. On seeing this, Drea's eyes widen. "I...could not believe what I was seeing! My own son and daughter, engaging in...Committing fucking incest! The way they were into it, I knew this wasn't the first time for them. Still, I wasn't prepared for what my daughter did next." Hayden lowers to her knees, slowly opens her brother's fly, then pulls out his hard cock, and, in our first close-up, starts to suck him off. "The worst part was, watching them was turning me on!" Drea bites her lip, and starts to unconsciously paw at herself, as, back in the close-up, her daughter's lips slide up and down her son's throbbing member. "Oh, God!" Drea gasps in voice-over, as her mouth now gapes open, "I was actually getting wet from this!" Drea squeezes one of her tits through her shirt. "Having all kinds of wrong thoughts...It took me a minute to decide what to do."

    Suddenly, the door flies open, and Drea walks in. "Enjoying yourselves?"

    "Oh, fuck, Ma!" Hayden says, standing up and hastily buttoning her shirt up, as her brother quickly puts his cock back in his pants.

    "Ma!" Tony says, "This ain't what it looks like!"

    "Oh, really? Cuz it looks like your sister had your cock in her mouth, but you tell me what was really going on. So, how the fuck long have you two been doing this shit?"

    "Since high school, Ma," Hayden says, now buttoned up, "Okay?"

    "And when did you decide fucking your own brother was a good idea?"

    Hayden sighs, sweeping some errant strands of hair out of her face. "Tony was peeping on me, and, for some reason, I didn't mind, so I invited him in, and, well, stuff happened."

    "Yeah, I can imagine."

    "So, what are you gonna do, Ma?" Tony asks. "You gonna separate us?"

    Drea sighs. "Nah, I ain't gonna separate you two. Not like it would do any good anyway." Drea then looks at Hayden. "You know, now I've had a moment to think about it...Sweetie, come here." Hayden steps toward her mother, who leans over, and whispers in her ear. "You want me to keep quiet about what you two have been doing? There's one thing I want from you."

    "What's that?" Hayden whispers back, and Drea answers with a long, sultry kiss, which Hayden quickly gets into.

    "Oh, fuck..." Tony whispers to himself.

    Drea stops, and smiles at Tony. "So, tell me, sweetie...Is your brother a good fuck?"

    Hayden turns her head to him, also smiling. "Like you wouldn't believe, Ma."

    "You know, if he's fucking you, I'll bet he'd secretly like to fuck me."

    "Oh, who wouldn't?"

    Continuing to smile, Drea saunters over to her son, and shoves her tongue in his mouth, while she rubs the front of his pants. "Ooh, either you stayed hard this whole time, Tony, or watching me and your sister make out made you hard again."

    "Suck his cock, Ma," Hayden says, unbuttoning her shirt, "Can't you see he wants you to?"

    "Well, if that's what he wants..." Drea lowers to her knees, and pulls down her son's zipper, then, in another close-up, pulls his cock out, and wraps her voluptuous lips around it.

    "Oh, fuck..." Tony sighs, watching as his mother sucks him off. Hayden, meanwhile, now topless, kneels behind Drea, and starts unbuttoning her blouse from behind, revealing her large breasts, pushed up in a black bra.

    "Oh, fuck, Ma..." Hayden says, feeling her up from behind, and kissing her neck.

    "You know what I'll bet your brother would really like to see?" Drea says, smiling up at Tony and stroking his cock.

    We now see Drea and Hayden, completely naked and making out, Hayden leaning on the desk, as Tony watches, jerking his cock. Drea starts to again lower to her knees, pausing to lick and suck on her daughter's hard brown nipples. "Uhm..." Hayden sighs. Drea then lowers all the way to her knees, and, in another close-up, sticks her tongue in her daughter's dripping snatch. "Ooh, Ma..." Hayden tilts her head back, and rubs her thighs, as, back in the close-up, her mother tongue-fucks her drooling pussy. "Ooh!" Hayden digs her nails into her thighs, as she groans throatily.

    Now, the two have switched places, and Hayden is squeezing and kissing Drea's big tits, flicking her tongue over one of her hard nipples. Hayden then lowers to her knees, and, in another close-up, slides her tongue inside her mother's juicy slit. "Ooh...Fuck..." Drea squeezes and fondles her tits, as, back in the close-up, her daughter replaces her tongue with her fingers. "Fuck! Hmm..." Drea moans, digging her nails into her tits. "Shhh!" Drea clenches her teeth, and breathes in sharply. She then looks at Tony, still jerking his dick. "Sweetie, I think your brother is feeling left out."

    We now see Hayden lying across the desk, Tony standing between her legs, and Drea standing next to him, as, in another close-up, we see Tony's cock pump in and out of Hayden's sopping wet cunt. "Yeah..." Drea says, holding his arm tightly, "God, I can't believe how hot this is..." As her brother fucks her, Hayden's tits bounce and jiggle, nipples hard and pointy.

    "Oh, fuck!" Hayden suddenly screams, throwing her head back and clutching at herself, as her brother's big cock makes her cum.

    Now, Drea sits on the desk, face to face with her son. "Yeah, all the way in, baby..." In another close-up we see Tony's cock move all the way in and out of her pussy, coming out dripping wet. Hayden, meanwhile, kneels behind her, again kissing her neck and feeling up her tits. "Oh!" Drea's brow furrows, and her voice goes up in pitch, as her son speeds up, intent on making her cum. "Ooh! Oh, fuck, yes!" Once the orgasm subsides, Drea then smiles wickedly at her son. "Okay, Tony, now I want you to turn me over."

    Drea is now bent over the desk, son behind her, while her daughter stands next to him, fingering her mother's butt. "Okay, sweetie, now let your brother in..." In another close-up, we see Tony press the tip of his cock against his mother's moist, sweaty asshole, then push it in. "Hn!" Drea groans, then starts to whimper as her son begins to pump his cock in and out. "Oh, fuck, baby...I haven't had a cock in my ass in so long..." As Tony starts to speed up, he grabs his mother's hips. "Oh, God! Fuck, that's good!" After a while, Drea starts grunting, before letting out a deep groan. "Fuck..." she gasps, then, "Okay, now I want you to do your sister."

    Next, we see Hayden semi-bent over, hands on the desk, and digging her teeth into her lower lip, as, in yet another close-up, her brother's cock moves in and out of her ass. "Oh, fuck!" Hayden groans, "I can't believe how good that feels, Tony. Why did I never let you do this before?"

    "Yeah, you're loving it, huh, sweetie?"

    "God, Ma, this feels fucking incredible!"

    "Oh! Fuck..." Tony starts grunting.

    "You gonna cum, baby?"

    "Yeah, Ma..."

    "Cum in your sister's butt, then." Shortly after, Tony lets out another loud grunt, before pulling out. "Yeah, squeeze it out, baby..." Back in the close-up, we see Tony's load ooze out of Hayden's butt-hole, then Drea scoop it up with her finger, which she then puts in her mouth.

    Later, the three sit on the couch in the office. "Fuck..." Drea sighs, tossing her head back. "I can't wait to do that again!"

    "God, me neither!" Hayden chuckles. "Can't believe we never thought of asking you to join us, Ma."

    "What about you, Tony?"

    "Maybe next time, I can just watch you two go at it?" Drea and Hayden both laugh, as the scene fades out.

  38. #188
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 188
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Abigail Breslin, Joey King
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Abby climbing the stairs to her loft in the city, as she narrates. "Since I started at NYU, I've been living in Brooklyn. Just me, and the occasional friend, or guy, in my apartment in New York, away from my family. Then, a few weeks ago, my parents asked if my little sister, Joey, could come stay with me for a week. She's starting college in September, and wants to check out some schools here." As she opens the door to her place, she continues. "Well, today, she decided to attend some classes with my friends, so I've been by myself. Because she hasn't been around, I sort of forgot about her. Oh, the problem isn't leaving her at school, she already knows her way around the city. The problem is..." Walking into her room, Abby starts taking her clothes off. "What I did when I got home. I was starting to feel really horny by the time my last class ended, so I came straight home, turning my phone off preemptively so I wouldn't be bothered."

    Once she's naked, Abby lies on her bed, and starts feeling up her huge tits, moving on to squeezing and then kneading them, moaning as she massages her titty-flesh. Eventually, one hand moves down, over her soft, round belly, and, in our first close-up, she starts to rub her already moist pussy with her middle finger. "Uhm..." Abby moans, biting her lip.

    Meanwhile, Joey is coming up the stairs. She comes in the door, and looks around for any sign of Abby. Seeing Abby's bedroom door cracked open, Joey approaches, and peeks inside, where she sees her big sister masturbating, rubbing and fingering her pussy with one hand, and squeezing one of her tits hard with the other. "Oh, my God..." Joey gasps, then smirks, as she starts rubbing herself through her clothes. As Abby gets deeper into it, Joey starts to take her clothes off, then, once naked, she starts to rub and finger her own pussy, while squeezing one of her own tits with the other hand. "Um..." Joey moans, brow furrowing, then licks her lips, as she watches Abby get off.

    "Oh, God..." Abby gasps, as she gets closer to climax. Finally, Joey silently creeps in and up to her sister's bed, then gets down between Abby's legs. Finally, back in the close-up, as Abby momentarily pulls her fingers away, Joey leans in, and starts licking her by now dripping twat. Taking a second to notice, Abby looks up, to find her little sister naked and eating her out. "Oh, God!" Abby continues in voiceover, as she again tilts her head back, and moans. "I knew this was wrong. I knew I should stop her, but I was so deep into it, and Joey's tongue felt so good..." Abby again bites her lip, and kneads her tits. Again in the close-up, Joey's tongue is deep in her sister's cunt, when Abby suddenly lifts her leg, exposing her butt-hole. Joey smiles at this, and inserts her index finger, as she continues lapping up Abby's juices. "Oh!" Abby cries out, face contorting. "Oh, God, Joey, I'm gonna...I'm..." Abby then digs her nails into her tits, and lets out a shrill cry, as she cums.

    As Abby recovers, Joey comes up, grabs one of her tits, and starts licking her nipple, making it hard. "Mmm..." Regaining her composure, Abby tries to get Joey's attention. "Joey? Joey!" Joey stops, shoves her tongue in Abby's mouth, then pulls back, and smiles at her. "Joey, that was really fucked up."

    "Oh, please, you loved it."

    "You're my sister, Joey. That was beyond wrong."

    "Still loved it. C'mon, sis..." Joey lowers her voice seductively, "Nobody needs to know about this..." She then once again starts kissing Abby's tits.

    "Uhhh..." Abby moans, again tilting her head back. "Joey..."

    "God, you got any idea how long I've wanted to lez out with you like this?"

    "Jo..."

    "You know, your friend, Bella, said you've done this with her. Said you especially love sucking her tits." Joey then moves up, and lowers her big tits into Abby's face. At this, Abby hesitates, then grabs them, and starts sucking one of Joey's nipples. "Mmm..." Joey cranes her neck up, and smiles, cupping her hands under the base of her tits.

    Now, Joey lays with her legs spread, propped up on her elbows, as Abby continues to kiss her tits. Abby then moves down, kissing down Joey's belly, then, in another close-up, starts to lick the outside of her pussy, before working her tongue inside. "Ooh..." Joey tilts her head back, purses her lips, and starts to squeeze and fondle her tits. "Oh, God..." Back in the close-up, Abby's tongue moves up and down inside Joey's juicy slit, which oozes as her sister licks it. "Huh! Oh..." Joey kneads and claws her tits, breathing hard and mouth gaping, as she watches Abby go deeper in her cunt. Again in the close-up, Abby now has her first two fingers buried deep in Joey's twat. Suddenly, Joey bites down on her lower lip, and lets out a high-pitched whine, as cums.

    Later, the two lie together on the bed, Abby on her back, Joey on her side, facing her. "God, I hate to admit it..." Abby sighs, "But you're the best girl I've ever had."

    "Better than Bella?"

    "Yes, and I'm gonna kill her for telling you." Joey laughs. "You were so good..." Abby turns her head to face Joey. "I'm starting to suspect that wasn't your first time..."

    "You know what? Since Bella told me about you and her, how about we tell each other about all the girls we've been with."

    Abby arches one eyebrow. "How about you shut up and kiss me, smartass?" Joey smirks at this, then leans in, and the two kiss, as the scene fades out.

  39. #189
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 189
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, inc, ws, exh, con
    Celebs: Jessica Chastain, Sophie Turner
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a POV shot of Jessica and Sophie in the shower, making out. Suddenly, Sophie looks at the camera, grinning. "Hey, Mum, looks like someone wants to watch us."

    Jessica then looks, also grinning. "Well, guess we'd better give them something worth watching." The two continue kissing, tongues going out in advance, while their hands caress each other's wet, naked bodies.

    We then see them on a bed, pale bodies and red hair still wet from the shower, Jessica on top, as they suck each other's tongues. Jess then moves down, kissing Sophie's ruddy chest, then, in our first close-up, starts sucking one of her pink nipples, as we hear the guy behind the camera talk in voiceover. "So, Jessica, I can't help but notice your daughter has a British accent, but not you."

    In the voiceover, Jess chuckles. "Yeah, I married a Brit, and Sophie was raised here in England. She does look just like me, though, doesn't she?"

    "Well..." Sophie says, "Except the height."

    Jess laughs. "Yeah, you got that from your father."

    Sophie now laughs, then, in the scene, she tilts her head back and moans, "Oh, Mum..." Jess then moves down, kissing down her daughter's bright white belly, finally arriving between her legs, where, in another close-up, she kisses Sophie's inner thighs, then sticks her tongue out, and french-kisses her ginger pussy. "Uhmmm..." Sophie moans, pinching and pulling her nipples.

    "So, how did you two start, you know..."

    "Having sex with each other?" Jess finishes his sentence.

    "Uh, yeah."

    "Well, Sophie's father and I got divorced when she was fifteen, and I tried to get back into the dating scene, but..."

    "Yeah..." Sophie continues for her, "She did not have an easy time of it. So, I asked her, 'How about a woman? Hell, if you weren't my Mum...' and then I stopped myself. Then, Mum just kind of looked at me weirdly, and..."

    "I don't know what got into me, but I gave her a long tongue kiss, right then and there."

    "And then what?" the guy asks.

    "God!" Sophie chuckles, gasping. "I mean, that kiss made us both so hot, before we knew it we were on Mum's bed, naked, and...Whoo! Blimey, just made myself hot talking about that night."

    As they talk, Jess's snakelike tongue explores her daughter's moist pink cunt, while, above, Sophie breathes hard and deep, mouth gaping, and starting to buck her hips. Back in the close-up, Jess is finger-banging her, while licking around her clit. As the voiceover ends, Sophie arches her back, and gasps vocally.

    "Hm...Turn over, sweetie..."

    Smiling in anticipation, Sophie turns onto her stomach, and her mother immediately starts squeezing and kissing her round, white butt-cheeks. Jess then spreads her daughter's cheeks, and, in another close-up, starts licking her quivering, pink asshole. "Ooh..." Sophie sticks her tongue way out, and licks her top lip, while she squeezes one of her tits in her hand. Back in the close-up, Jess continues to finger her daughter's pussy, while her tongue caresses Sophie's moist butthole. "Oh, God, Mum...I'm almost there..." Suddenly, Sophie reaches behind her, and digs her nails into her cheeks, as, with a high-pitched whine, she cums.

    Now, Jess is on her back, as Sophie squeezes and fondles her big, white tits, and, in another close-up, licks and sucks her hard, pointy nipples. "Ooh...God..." Jess moans, craning her neck back.

    "So, how did you two start making videos?"

    "Not long after Sophie's eighteenth birthday, she showed me this website she found, which had a number of mother/daughter lesbian scenes, and she said, 'Mum, I'd like us to do this.' And...there were some pretty hot videos there, so I agreed to make one and submit it."

    "And the response?"

    "Oh, you wouldn't believe some of the comments we got!" Sophie says, "From men and women, saying how hot we both were, and how hot it was watching us together."

    "We even got a few comments saying how much they wish they were part of our family, so they could join in," Jess adds.

    During this last interview segment, Sophie kisses down her mother's soft, white stomach, then sticks her long tongue out, and starts licking her orange rimmed cunt, while Jess bites her lip and tilts her head back. In another close-up, we see Sophie lap up Jess' copious juices from her drooling pussy, while Jess twitches, and breathes in short bursts. "Oh, God..." Jess groans throatily, leaning her head back all the way, face contorting.

    We now see Jess on her knees, face down and ass in the air, massaging her thighs as Sophie kneads and fondles her mother's voluptuous white butt-cheeks, and, in another close-up, gives her pink asshole a tongue-bath. "Oh, sweetie!" Jess moans, hands baring down on her inner thighs, as, back in the close-up, Sophie spreads open her asshole, and sticks her tongue inside. Suddenly, Jess looks at the camera. "Hey, wanna really see something?"

    Now, Jess is on her back, legs in the air, continuing to rub her thighs on either side of her pussy, while Sophie fingers her asshole. Breathing choppily, Jess moans, "Ooh, baby, here it comes..." and Sophie holds her mouth open in front of Jess' pussy, which, seconds later, starts squirting, covering Sophie's face and chest, but quite a bit also landing in her mouth. Sophie then comes up, and Jess opens her mouth in anticipation, just before Sophie opens hers, spilling her mother's juices into her own mouth, some drooling down her cheek. They then kiss, sharing it between them, as the scene fades out.

  40. #190
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 190
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ffm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Natalia Tena, Dafne Keen
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Natalia wearing a silk robe, watching Dafne and a boy her age watching TV together, from over their shoulders. "My children, Dafne and Emil. From the day they were both born, they've been the most beautiful children in the world to me, and they get more beautiful every day. As they've gotten older, there's something I've wanted badly to show them." Natalia speaks. "Dafne...Emil...Could you come to my room?"

    Dafne and Emil come in to their mother's room to find her facing away from them, with the curtains drawn. "Mum?" Emil asks, "What is it?"

    "Close the door, please..." Nat whispers.

    Dafne complies, then asks, "Mum, what is this about?" Immediately, Nat slips the robe off, revealing her naked body to them, then turns her head to them smiling. "Mum! What are you doing?"

    Natalia turns around completely. "My loves." She then approaches them. "Both of you...so beautiful." She then kneels before them, and places her hands on their shoulders. "I've decided you two are old enough now, that I can introduce you to some 'adult pleasures'."

    "Mum..." Emil says, "What are you talking about?"

    At this, Nat stands up, and heads for the bed. "C'mon, take your clothes off, and join me."

    Now, the three are on the bed, all naked, sitting in a circle. "Okay, now, I want you two to kiss."

    "What, my sister?"

    "Yes. Look at her, Emil, how beautiful she is."

    "Um, okay..." Hesitantly, Emil and Dafne lean toward each other, until their lips meet.

    "Yes...Open your mouth, Dafne...Let him in..." Both open their mouths, and we briefly see their tongues meet. Watching them, Nat bites her lip, and starts to idly rub her thighs.

    Now, Emil is on his back, with his mother and sister on either side of him, looking at his limp penis. "Now, just...touch it..." Again hesitating, Dafne puts her hand out, and touches her brother's dick, causing it to jump. "Rub it...gently..." As Dafne rubs it with her finger-tips, Emil's dick quickly stiffens. "Now, suck it..."

    "Suck..."

    "Like this..." Natalia leans down, and, in our first close-up, fellates her son's young member, causing him to moan. She then stops, to let Dafne in, who starts sucking her brother off. "Yes...Does that feel good, Emil?"

    Emil responds only by groaning. Suddenly, he starts grunting, and bucking his hips. Almost immediately, Dafne spits out his load.

    We now see Dafne on her back, as her mother and brother kneel in front of her, and, in another close-up, we see Natalia's index finger move in and out of Dafne's pussy. "Yes...Now, you do it..." She pulls her finger out, and Emil puts his in.

    "She's wet..."

    "That means she likes it. But, you know what girls love?" She then leans down, and licks her daughter's pussy, which causes Dafne to tremble and whimper. Emil then leans in, as Nat pulls out, and he starts to eat his sister's cunt. "Yes...Keep fingering her..." Soon after, Dafne lets out a high-pitched whine.

    "Yes..." Nat now reclines, finger in her pussy, watching as, in another close-up, we see Emil's once again hard dick move in and out of Dafne's twat.

    "Hn! Hm..." Dafne whines, feeling her body up as her brother fucks her. "Huh! Uh..." Dafne's brow furrows, and she bites her lip.

    Suddenly, Natalia scoots over, putting her cunt in her daughter's face. Dafne looks at her mother's pussy for a second, then leans forward, and, in another close-up, starts to lick it. "Ooh..." Nat sighs, kneading her breasts. "Oh, my love...You're a natural at that..."

    Soon after, Emil starts groaning. "Pull out, love...Don't cum in your sister..." Emil pulls out, and immediately cums all over Dafne, from twat to neck. "Hmm..." Natalia leans over, and, in one more close-up, licks some of her son's jism off her daughter's stomach.

    Later, the three sit side by side on the bed. "So, did you two enjoy that?"

    "That was weird..." Dafne says, "But I liked it."

    "Hey, Mum?" Emil then asks, "You think next time I could put it in you?"

    Natalia giggles. "Might be a couple years before you can do that." She then holds them close, sighing. "Kiss?" She turns one way and kisses Dafne, then the other and kisses Emil, as the scene fades out.

  41. #191
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 191
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Rowan Blanchard, Rose Byrne
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on the two sitting on a couch, with Rose talking, as Rowan narrates over her. "I love my Mom very much. We've always had a close bond, like, even for a mother and daughter. Recently, though, she confessed something to me. Something...scandalous."

    "Sweetie..." Rose speaks hesitantly, "I have recently been developing...new feelings for you, that go beyond a mother's love for her child. The only way I can think of to describe it is..." Rose pauses for a long time, as she tries to force the words out. "Physical lust."

    As this sinks in, Rowan looks down, and starts blinking and breathing hard. "You mean...you..."

    "I...I know how wrong it is, baby, but...I had to get it off my chest."

    "Um...It's okay, Mom. So...you look at me, and think of..."

    "Yes! I know I shouldn't, but I can't help it." Rose pauses again, then, "I...know I shouldn't even be thinking this, but...Rowan?"

    "Yeah, Mom?"

    Rose closes her eyes. "Would you be willing to help me explore these feelings?"

    As Rowan pauses, again looking down, she narrates some more. "As I said, I love my Mom...very much. I would do anything for her. Would I do this?" Rowan looks up at her mother again. "I would be glad to, Mom."

    "Really? You mean it?"

    "I love you, Mom. I would do anything you asked me to, no question."

    Rose holds her mouth open, looking like she's about to cry. Finally, tearing up a little, she whispers, "I love you, too, sweetie..." She then slowly leans forward, and Rowan tilts her head and parts her lips in anticipation, until, in our first close-up, they meet in a long, sultry kiss.

    We then see Rowan laying back on her mother's bed, naked, as Rose, also naked, lowers herself on top of her, and gives her another kiss.

    "You sure you want to do this?" Rowan nods slowly in response, and Rose smiles.

    Rose moves down, and, in another close-up, starts licking and sucking one of Rowan's nipples. "Mmm..." Rowan closes her eyes, and tilts her head back. "This felt...weird. Beyond weird. But...so hot. My insides...felt like they were burning up." Rose then kisses down her daughter's stomach, which rises and sinks as she breathes. As her mother gets close to her teenage twat, with its light tuft of hair, Rowan continues, "I'm a virgin, obviously, but, of course I've masturbated." In yet another close-up, Rose begins to lick her daughter's pussy, and Rowan immediately gasps, brow furrowing. "That was nothing like this." Back in the close-up, Rose moves her tongue up and down inside her daughter's labia, while she works her middle finger in and out of her hole. "Mom..." Rowan squeaks, as she starts grinding her hips and clutching at herself. "Oh, God!" Rowan gasps in the voice-over. "What my Mom was doing to me...felt so good!" Breathing hard, Rowan moans, "I love you, Mom...I love you so much..." As Rose fingers her daughter's pussy faster, Rowan starts to writhe around, before arching her back, and letting out a barely audible squeal.

    We now see Rose in her daughter's place, propped up on her elbows, head leaning back, one knee up, as Rowan kisses around her stomach. "Okay, this..." Rowan again continues. "Somehow, when I said okay, it didn't dawn on me that I would end up having to lick my Mom's pussy." Rowan closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, then, in another close-up, starts to timidly lick the outside of Rose's already drooling cunt.

    "Yes...Oh, baby, just like that..."

    Back in the close-up, Rowan continues to lick her mother's twat. "This...I think I might be starting to like this. Mom's pussy...tastes sweet...and a little salty." As she says this, Rowan starts to get more into it, sliding her tongue inside Rose's moist slit.

    "Ooh..." Rose moans, starting to squeeze and fondle her big tits. "Oh, God, Rowan, you're making me so hot..." Again in the close-up, Rowan holds her mother's hairy snatch open, and laps up her juices from the dark pink inside. "Oh, sweetie...Lick my clit..." Once more in the close-up, Rowan licks her mother's throbbing clit, causing her face to screw up, and her to start breathing faster, wailing on every exhale. "Huh! Uh! Oh!" Finally, Rose cries out, baring her teeth, as she climaxes.

    Now, we see mother and daughter in a 69, Rose on top. In alternating close-ups, we see Rose, head bowed, eating out her daughter's steamy pussy, while Rowan, propped up on her elbows, has her tongue buried in the middle of her mother's cunt, occasionally pausing to spit out a hair. "Ooh!" Rose lifts her head, lets out a hoarse whine, then bites her lip. "Hmm..."

    Back in the first close-up, Rose inserts her middle finger between Rowan's cheeks. "Uh! Hah!" Rowan moans loudly, falling back, elbows buckling under her. She then gets back up, and continues to tongue-fuck her mother's twat.

    We now see the two on their backs, facing each other, legs entwined. "Oh, baby..." Rose whispers, "Oh, God, push against me, baby..." In another close-up, we see their pussies pressed against each other, as the two begin the rub them together.

    "Huh!" Rowan gasps, "Oh, Mom, I love doing this with you..."

    "Me, too, baby..." Back in the close-up, as they rub faster and faster, we hear how wet their pussies are getting.

    Before long, Rowan starts whining, "Oh, God, Mom, I'm gonna cum!"

    "Me too, baby! Let's cum together!" After a couple more pushes, Rose and Rowan cry out at the same time, as they both cum.

    Later, the two lie, facing each other, and whispering. "So, are you glad we did that, sweetie?"

    "I am, Mom. You know, I was actually feeling lust for you, like you did with me."

    "I love you, sweetie." Smiling, Rose leans in, and both again kiss.

    "That wasn't a lie. I was starting to feel a burning lust for my Mom, and I'm still feeling it. I never want it to end. I love you, Mom. I love you so much." The scene fades out on them kissing.

  42. #192
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 192
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, inc, ws, con
    Celebs: Maggie Gyllenhaal, Brianna Hildebrand
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Maggie sitting in a car outside a train station, when we hear her speak in voiceover. "My daughter, Bree, is coming home from college for the summer. I usually only see her for a weekend here and there, as she spends most of her time between semesters traveling with her friends, but this year she decided she wanted to spend the summer at home with me." Once she finishes talking, Brianna comes out of the station, and Maggie honks the horn.

    Later, the two are headed for home. "So, Mom, what's been happening here? Got a new man in your life?"

    "Oh, no, dear. Not since Greg."

    "Oh, I think I know what you're hinting at. So, it's a woman?"

    Maggie laughs. "No, no, not a woman."

    "Well, when you do find one, I can't wait to meet her."

    Maggie chuckles at this, then we again hear her narrate. "I've known since she was in high school that my Bree was gay. A mother can just tell these things. But something about her at that moment told me this would be the visit where she comes out to me. What I didn't expect, however, was the form her coming out would take.

    It then cuts to Maggie in bed, asleep at night, when her bedroom door opens, and Brianna comes in, wearing a black tank and lady-boxers. "Mom?" she whispers. "Mom..." Silently, Bree gets into bed with Maggie, and starts shaking her shoulder. "Mom!"

    Maggie wakes up, blinking. "Hm, Bree, what is it?" Bree stares back at her for a moment, then quickly leans forward, and locks lips with her mother, tongue going out in advance, which causes Maggie to wake up all the way. "Whoa! Wait!" Maggie blurts out, pulling away. "Bree, what the hell are you doing?" Bree now looks at her with an animalistic gleam in her eye, and again lurches forward, shoving her tongue in Maggie's mouth.

    Finally, Bree stops, and gasps, "Oh, God, I've wanted to do that for so long..."

    "Bree..." Maggie wheezes back, "Baby, what's gotten into you?" Bree starts kissing her neck, as she continues. "I'm your mother, Bree...We can't do this..."

    "I told myself that for years..." Bree says, looking back at her. "Then, a couple months ago, I was getting high with this chick, after we'd had sex. She asked me about some things I said when we were doing it, and, somewhat reluctantly, I told her. I told her about my secret desires for you, and my guilt about it. She said to me, 'Bree, a mother and daughter have a special bond, that nothing else comes close to. If you truly love your Mom, there's no reason to feel guilty for how you feel.'"

    Maggie is silent for a moment, then, "This is still weird. You know that?"

    Bree smiles at this. "Well, you always encouraged me to embrace my weird side, Mom."

    "Yeah, but I wasn't talking about this."

    "Fair enough. Tell you what, bet I can make you squirt."

    "Huh?" Bree then grabs the bottom of Maggie's night shirt, and whips it off her.

    "Wow, Mom, I forgot your titties looked so tasty." Bree immediately grabs her mother's tits, and, in our first close-up, starts licking and sucking one of Maggie's brown nipples, quickly making it hard.

    As her daughter kisses her tits, Maggie's face contorts, and she again speaks in voiceover. "God, what was happening to me? This was my own daughter, and yet, I was so turned on, I knew, after she finished getting me off, I would be making her cum." Gasping for air, Maggie tilts her head back. "Oh, my sweet baby..."

    Maggie rolls onto her back, and Bree kisses down her heaving stomach, while she pulls off her panties, then down her hip, around her hairy bush. Finally, in another close-up, Bree begins to lick the outside of Maggie's pussy. "Oh...God..." Maggie slowly clutches at herself, trembling slightly. Back in the close-up, Bree has her tongue buried deep in her mother's drooling cunt, licking up and down where her clit is, occasionally pausing to spit out a hair. "Oh, Bree!" Maggie whines, breathing hard, craning her neck up, and baring her teeth. Again in the close-up, Bree licks her fingers, then proceeds to insert the first two in her mother's pussy, and the third between her cheeks. "Oh, God! Huh!" Maggie starts to buck her hips, as Bree starts rubbing her clit with her thumb, while finger-banging her two holes. Finally, Maggie lets out an ear-splitting scream, and almost immediately Bree pulls her fingers out, resulting in Maggie's pussy spraying all over her and the bed.

    As she recovers, Bree caresses her mother's knees, and kisses her wet thighs, until, suddenly, Maggie sits up. Bree looks back at her, and Maggie just smiles, then beckons her with her finger, and says, "Take that wet shirt off and come here." Smirking, Bree whips her top off, titties jiggling as they fall out. "Hm..." Maggie also smirks, "Looks like you got my tits." Bree crawls on top of her, and they again lock lips, while Maggie pulls her boxers down, off her ass. Maggie then grabs Bree's shoulders, and rolls her on her back, so Maggie's on top. "You know, baby, you're not the only one here who knows how to make a woman squirt."

    Maggie then leans down, and, in another close-up, sucks one of her daughter's hard brown nipples. "Oh, Mom..." Maggie continues down, tracing a line down Bree's stomach with her lips. Eventually, she gets to Bree's hairless mound, then, in another close-up, pulls her lips apart with her thumbs, and proceeds to lap up her copious juices. "Huh! Ooh!" Almost immediately, Bree starts to jerk her hips, her brow furrowing. "Oh, God, Mom...Hm..." Back in the close-up, Maggie starts to tongue-fuck her daughter, while she flicks her clit with the tip of her index finger. "Oh!" Bree starts to cry out raspily, body convulsing, face tensing up. Again in the close-up, Maggie finger-fucks Bree, her other hand tightly gripping her thigh, as she starts to buck and flail about. "Oh, God, Mom, it's coming!" She then screams, arching her back, as Maggie pulls her fingers out, and Bree's cunt squirts in her mother's face.

    As Bree catches her breath, Maggie kisses around her belly. Looking down at her, Bree smiles, and gasps, "Thank you."

    "You're welcome, baby." Maggie comes up, and the two share a long, sultry kiss, as the scene fades out.

  43. #193
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 193
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, Ff, oral, mas, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Reese Witherspoon, Uma Thurman, Maya Thurman-Hawke, Ava Phillippe
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Reese doing some housework, as she narrates. "You know, you think you know someone after living next to them for years. Even more surprising, though, is what you can find out about yourself after forty-one years on this planet. I was upstairs, doing some cleaning, when I saw my neighbor, Uma's window was open. Uma's been my next door neighbor for almost twenty years; we got married about the same time, had our first kid roughly a year apart, and we both got divorced pretty close to each other. Yeah, we know each other pretty well. So, imagine my surprise when I saw Uma in her bedroom, kissing another woman..."

    Across the way, we see Uma and the other woman making out. Reese instantly ducks out of sight, and watches them from hiding. "As I watched, something felt...off...about what I was seeing. I mean, Uma into women is just surprising, but what I was watching felt...not right." Uma starts kissing the other woman's neck, and she turns to face the window, eyes closed and smiling. "It was only when I got a good look at her face that I realized what it was. It was Maya! Uma...was making out with her own daughter! I mean, Uma being a lesbian I could handle, but...this?" Suddenly, Maya grabs the bottom of her sweater, and pulls it off. Immediately, Uma grabs her daughter's large breasts through her bra, then sticks her face in Maya's cleavage, and starts kissing her tits.

    "Hmm..." Maya sighs, and tilts her head back. Uma then, in our first close-up, pulls down one cup, and sucks her already hard nipple, as her daughter wraps her arms around her head.

    Back with Reese, she's getting visibly aroused. "I...I couldn't believe this was happening! Not just what I was seeing, but how much it was turning me on!" Breathing hard, Reese rubs her thighs through her jeans, then pulls up her shirt, pulls down her bra, and starts rubbing and pinching her pencil eraser nipples.

    Returning to the other two, Both are now topless, and Maya's squeezing and kissing her mother's tits, and sucking her big, brown nipples. The two make their way to a bed, where they lie down, and pull off their jeans. Once Maya's jeans are off, Uma gets on her stomach between her legs, and, in another close-up, pulls aside her panties, and starts eating her pussy.

    "Oh, God..." Reese gasps in voice-over, as she arches one eyebrow, "This was so wrong. I actually felt guilty about how wet I was getting, watching my neighbor and her daughter committing incest not fifty feet away from me." Keeping her eye on them, Reese pulls down her jeans, and moaning and biting her lip, presses her hand over her panties, then, in another close-up, pulls those panties, which are so wet they stick to her, aside, and starts rubbing and fingering her clammy pussy. It then alternates between the two close-ups, as Uma holds Maya's pussy open, and fingers her while licking around her clit.

    Now, the other two have switched places, and Maya is licking her mother's hairy pussy. "Huh..." Uma gasps, craning her head back, mouth gaping, as, in another close-up, her daughter moves her tongue up and down inside her juicy slit, occasionally pausing to spit a hair out.

    Reese, meanwhile, closes her eyes and tilts her head back, as, back in that close-up, she spreads her pussy with one hand, and rubs her clit frantically with the other.

    We now see Maya kneeling between Uma's legs, holding her thighs, as, in another close-up, she rubs her pussy against her mother's As they go clit-to-clit, both mother and daughter moan and groan throatily, and their big tits bounce and jiggle, as they push against each other. "Oh, God..." Maya squeaks, then cups her tongue, and licks her top lip.

    It then cuts between the two of them and Reese, as all three cum at the same time, screaming and crying out.

    We now see Reese, presumably some days later, as she's wearing different clothes now, carrying a basket full of laundry. "Weeks later, I couldn't forget what I saw that day. Or how hot it made me, watching such a taboo act take place. But, that wasn't the only effect it had on me." As Reese approaches one door, we hear a shower running. "Seeing Uma and her daughter...having sex...put an idea in my head. One that made me feel even guiltier than spying on them did." Reese gently pushes the door open a crack, and peeks inside, where, from her POV, we see a young woman inside the shower, obscured by the fogged glass. Reese breathes hard, as she Kubrick stares at her. "Ever since that day, I've felt a growing lust...for my own daughter, Ava. I...I know it's extremely wrong...but the idea of incest between mother and daughter had been planted in my head, and was never going to leave." Inside the room, we hear the shower turn off, then the door slides open, and Ava steps out, naked and wet. Instantly, Reese pulls herself away, almost hyperventilating. "I knew...I knew, if this went on, it was only a matter of time before I did something even worse than what I was already guilty of."

    Moments later, we see Ava in her room, in a white blouse, hair still damp from the shower. Behind her, Reese peeks through the cracked open door, then backs away, and knocks. "Come in."

    Reese comes in, basket under her arm, fake smile on her face. "Hey, sweetie, got anything that needs washing?"

    "Um, yeah." Ava bends over behind the bed, to pick up a pile of laundry. As she does so, Reese stares at her ass in her white cotton panties, before catching herself, and looking away. "Mostly panties..." Ava says, dumping them in the basket.

    As Ava continues what she was doing, Reese speaks in voice-over. "Maybe if I talk to her, like a mother and daughter are supposed to, that'll help?" Reese puts down the basket, and sits on her daughter's bed. "Hey..." Reese pats the bed next to her. "Sit down. I, uh, want to talk."

    "Um, okay." Ava sits down next to her. "So, what'd you wanna talk about?"

    "Well, uh, you got a date for the prom yet?"

    "Nah. I don't think anyone's interested."

    "Oh? Why not?"

    "I just...don't think I'm that pretty."

    Reese suddenly gets a look in her eyes. "Oh, sweetie, you mustn't say that." Reese subtly puts her hand on Ava's knee. "You are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen."

    "Ah, Mom, you're just saying that because I'm your daughter."

    "No, sweetie. I'd be saying that regardless..." Reese whispers this last sentence, and Ava looks at her.

    "Um, Mom, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine, sweetie..." Reese then leans over, and gives her daughter a smoldering tongue kiss, until Ava pulls away.

    "Mom?" Ava gasps, breathing hard, eyes wide. "Mom, what are you doing?"

    "Ssshhh..." Reese shushes, and continues kissing Ava, who this time goes along with it, as her mother slowly pushes her back, then straddles her.

    "Oh, God, Reese!" Reese cries out in voice-over, as her and her daughter make out. "Reese, stop this, before it goes any further!" As Reese pleads with herself, her and Ava start to rub their hands over each other. "Please...you can still stop..." Reese then starts kissing her daughter's neck and chest, as she unbuttons her blouse. Once it's open, Reese leans down, and in another close-up, licks then sucks one of her daughter's hard nipples, then the other.

    "Oh, God, Mom..." Ava whispers, as her mother kisses down her stomach, particularly around her belly button. Finally, we see Reese kiss down the front of her daughter's panties, then, in yet another close-up, pulls them aside, and starts to lick Ava's already moist teenage twat. "Huh!" Ava gasps, then bites her lip and tilts her head back. Back in the close-up, Reese buries her tongue in her daughter's pussy. "Oh...God..." Ava squirms under her mother, baring her teeth, and breathing vocally. Again in the close-up, Reese looks up at her daughter, then inserts her first two fingers in her cunt, and starts to fuck her with them. "Oh, Mom...You're gonna make me..." Suddenly, Ava's back arches, and she lets out a strangled cry through her clenched teeth.

    Now, Reese is naked, and Ava lies on top of her, squeezing her tits, and sucking her nipples. "Oh, baby...Umm..." Reese runs her fingers through her daughter's still slightly damp hair. Ava then starts moving down, kissing her way towards her mother's pubic area, until, in another close-up, we see her lick the outside of Reese's drooling pussy, then work her tongue inside, and begin to tongue-fuck her mother. "Oh, sweetie..." Reese groans, rubbing her daughter's shoulders. "I love you so much, Ava..." Back in the close-up, Ava pushes her tongue in deeper, while she rubs on either side of her mother's clit with her thumbs. "Oh, fuck..." Reese gasps, then starts grunting, "Uh...Uh...Uh..." as she begins to buck her hips. Finally, Reese gasps raspily, then lets out a shrill cry, as she cums.

    We now see the two lying face to face, locking lips, hands clasped on each other's arms, as Reese speaks in voice-over one last time. "Oh, God, that was so wrong...but so fucking sexy! Oh, Ava, I hope you'll be willing to do this again!" The scene fades out on them.

  44. #194
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 194
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, FF, oral, mas, anal, ws, inc, con
    Celebs: Anya Taylor-Joy, Robin Wright
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Anya riding in an elevator, as she narrates. "For a twenty-one year-old, I already live a crazy life. How crazy? Let me lay it out for you..."

    We then see Anya knock on an apartment door, and, seconds later, a forty-something man opens the door. "Hey, Daddy!" Anya grins, then gives him a peck on the cheek.

    "Oh, sweetie, I'm so glad to see you." The man then pecks her back.

    It then cuts to her in a completely different building approaching another door. "My parents divorced when I was in high school, but, even before then, both were doing something the other didn't know about." She rings the bell, and a moment later Robin opens the door. "Hey, Mom!"

    "Honey," Robin says, excitedly, "you're early!" She then places her hands on Anya's face, and shoves her tongue in her mouth, and it cuts between this, and Anya and her father making out in his apartment.

    "I'm having an affair with my mother and my father, that neither one knows about." It alternates between the two as she continues. "When I was about twelve, my Dad came into my room one night. I...didn't hate what happened next. I'll come out and say it; I've always thought my Dad was sexy. As for my Mom, a couple of years later, after a few drinks one night, she started making out with me. Again, did not hate it. My Mom's a hottie, too."

    We then see Anya lowering to her knees in front of her father, while she rubs the front of his pants. In our first close-up, she opens his pants, pulls out his already hard cock, and begins to suck him off. As her father groans, Anya continues. "I love my father's cock. Love feeling it in my mouth. Love the fact that it's always rock-hard for me. For some reason, wondering how long my Dad had been thinking of me before he finally made his move...turns me on like you wouldn't believe."

    It then cuts to Robin dropping her jeans, as Anya, kneeling before her, too, kisses her thighs. In another close-up, Anya pulls her mother's panties aside, and sticks her tongue in her already sopping wet cunt. "I love my mother's pussy. Love the taste of it. Love how, like my father, she's always ready for me, just drooling all over her legs. I don't have to wonder how long she'd been thinking of me, because she told me. I'll let you guess."

    "Oh, baby..." Robin moans, tilting her head back, as she leans against the kitchen island. Back in the close-up, Anya starts fingering her mother.

    It now cuts between Anya naked on her father's couch, and on her mother's bed, as, in alternating close-ups, both of them eat her pussy. "I really can't decide which one eats my pussy better. My Mom has a certain expertise, like she knows what a girl likes, while my Dad eats me with a kind of hunger, like a starving man devouring a tuna sandwich." In both, Anya's head lolls around, and she moans and whimpers.

    We now see the father up on knee in front of his daughter. In another close-up, he inserts his hard cock in his daughter's waiting pussy. "Ooh!" Anya moans, brow furrowing, tilting her head back, "Oh, Daddy...Fuck me..." This is followed by Robin lying on her stomach in front of her daughter, as, in another close-up, she two-fingers Anya's cunt. "Oh, Mom..." Anya gasps, starting to hyperventilate.

    Now, we see Anya's father is on top of her, and the two tongue-kiss, as, in another close-up, his cock pumps in and out of his daughter, as he thrusts down into her. The scene alternates between them, and Anya and Robin going clit to clit, in the same position, also sucking each other's faces off. "Oh, God, Mom..." Anya whines, before stretching her hand out, and sliding her middle finger between her mother's cheeks, as, in a brief close-up, the tip goes into Robin's butt-hole.

    Next, we see Anya bent over in both places. In one, we get another close-up, as the father pushes his cock into Anya's ass. "Ooh! Fuck..." In the other, Robin eats out her daughter's butt, alternating between tongue and fingers. "Fuck, I love how you do that, Mom..."

    Now, we see Anya on her back, looking down, as, in another close-up, her father's cock pumps in and out of her tight asshole, under her drooling pussy, which Anya diddles, biting her lip. In the other place, Robin's in the same position, looking down as, in yet another close-up, her daughter two-fingers her ass, while she eats out her pussy. The scene alternates between these two, until we see the father pull out, give his cock a couple of jerks, then nut all over his daughter, from twat to neck. In the other, Robin starts groaning, and suddenly her pussy sprays all over Anya.

    It then alternates between Anya wiping up her father's splooge, and licking it off her fingers, and her kissing her mother's wet thighs, as Anya talks in voice-over one more time. "I love both my Mom and my Dad, very much, and I love having sex with them. Every day, I pray neither one finds out what I'm doing with the other, as it could end the good thing I have with them. Then again, I could always work it to my advantage..." Anya looks up from her mother's legs, and smiles at her, giggling, as the scene fades out.

  45. #195
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 195
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Jessica Chastain, Sophia Lillis
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an SUV driving through the woods. Inside the car, Jessica drives, while Sophia sits in the passenger seat, staring out her window. "We are going to have so much fun, sweetie. This is the same site your grandparents used to take me when I was your age."

    Sophia turns to her. "So, how much of this is you feeling guilty about you and Dad getting divorced?"

    Jess hesitates a second before answering. "Well, I wouldn't say guilty, exactly, but, yeah, part of this is about me and your father. I guess I just don't want us to drift apart, the way he and I did. I...love you, sweetie."

    Sophia smiles. "Love you, too, Mom."

    As she turns to the window again, Jess starts to narrate. "I wish my motive was that pure. The truth is, before I met Sophie's father, I was a wild one. I had sex with about as many women as men when I was younger. Since this divorce started happening, I've been thinking of those days a lot, and the one thing I miss more than anything is having sex with women. I miss the taste of a woman's pussy, especially once her juices start flowing. I miss the sounds they made, and the way their legs would shake when I was eating them out. And, I miss the grateful way they would kiss me after."

    Later, the two are setting up a tent, while Jessica continues. "What does my daughter have to do with this? Well...When I realized how much I missed being a lesbian, I started thinking of if I knew anyone I could just have a quick fling with. While I was weighing possible candidates in my head, Sophie suddenly popped into my head. Now, I know thinking of my daughter like that is just plain wrong. But, once the thought was in there, it wouldn't leave, until I started to seriously consider it." The camera focuses on Sophia. "My daughter is beautiful, there's no denying that, and, what's more, I've come to realize how much she looks like me at her age. In a way, having sex with her would be like having sex with a younger version of myself."

    Later still, the two sit around a campfire. As Sophia stares at it, Jess looks at her, smiling.

    We then see the tent in the dark, with the sound of crickets, until it fades to the next morning. Inside the tent, the two sleep close together, in the same sleeping bag. Jess wakes up, and watches her daughter, again smiling, until she awakes. "Hm, morning, sweetie."

    "Morning, Mom."

    "You sleep okay?"

    "Yeah, a little better than usual, actually."

    "No city noises, maybe?"

    "I guess."

    "So, you think you might want to make a regular thing of this?"

    "Mm, maybe."

    Jess sweeps some of Sophia's hair out of her face. "You know, I never realized before just how beautiful you are..." Hesitantly, she leans forward, and, in our first close-up, gives her daughter a tender kiss on the lips. As she pulls away, Sophia looks back at her silently, eyes widened slightly, then closes them, starts to lean in herself, and, back in the close-up, they share another kiss, this time longer, and with their mouths open.

    As they get more into it, their hands grope and caress each other's bodies. "Oh, Mom..." Sophia whispers, "How did you know?"

    Jess gets a momentary surprised look on her face, which Sophia doesn't see, then, "Oh, sweetie...I've wanted to do this for so long. I never knew you..."

    "You wanted me?"

    "Absolutely, baby..." The two again kiss for a moment, until Jess grabs the bottom of her tank top, and whips it off.

    "Wow...I've seen them before, but always wished I could..." Sophia puts her hands out, and feels up her mother's large, white breasts.

    "Ooh...You have no idea how nice that feels." Jess then grins at her. "What about yours, baby?" Jess grasps the bottom of her daughter's tank, and slowly pulls it up, gradually revealing Sophia's smaller teenage breasts. Sophia holds her arms over her head, so her mother can pull the shirt off her, then Jess leans over her, and, in another close-up, she licks one of her daughter's nipples, making it hard, then sucks it.

    "Ooh...God, Mom, you're making me so wet..."

    "Hm, really? Let me just..." Jess tongue-kisses her daughter, as her hand slides down into her panties, then we hear Sophia moan into her mother's mouth, as Jess' hand moves around inside. Jessica then pulls her hand out, and, looking her daughter in the eye, sucks her juices off her fingers. "Mmm..." Jess sighs, then starts kissing down Sophia's stomach. Sophia, meanwhile, grabs the sides of her panties, and scrambles out of them, as her mother approaches her ginger-rimmed twat.

    In another close-up, Jessica leans over her daughter's thigh, and slides her tongue inside her drooling snatch. "Oooh..." Sophia moans, a little throatily, as she starts to pinch and pull her nipples. "Oh, Mom..." Back in the close-up, Jess's tongue caresses her daughter's clit, while her middle finger moves in and out of her hole. "Oh, God! Huh!" As her mother eats her out, Sophia's legs start to tremble. "Hm!" Sophia's brow furrows, as the shaking starts to spread through her body. Finally, sounding like she's choking, Sophia starts to buck her hips, before biting her lip, and screaming through her teeth, as she cums.

    Jess comes back up, and the two again kiss. "I wanna eat you now, Mom..."

    "Oh, God, please do, baby..." Sophia starts kissing down her mother's body, pausing to suck her hard, pointy nipples, before moving on, as Jess lowers her panties. Kissing her way through her mother's ginger bush, Sophia then leans over her, and, in another close-up, buries her tongue in Jess' pink, sopping wet cunt. "Ohhh, yesss..." Jess leans back, and digs her teeth into her lower lip, as she massages her thigh with one hand, and runs her fingers through her daughter's hair with the other. Back in the close-up, Sophia uses her long tongue to fuck her mother's pussy, while she rubs Jess' clit with her middle finger. "Oh, fuck, baby!" Jess whines, body starting to convulse, "You're gonna make me...UNGH!" Jess's whole body tenses up, as the orgasm hits her.

    As Jess recovers, Sophia kisses around her stomach. Finally, Jess looks down at her. "Where'd you learn to do that?"

    "Idunno. Was I that good?"

    Jess grins at this. "Yes, you were, baby..." Jess then beckons her up to her with her finger, and Sophia climbs on top of her, then leans down, and the two kiss passionately, as the scene fades out.

  46. #196
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 196
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Camren Bicondova
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Cammy on her bed, doing something on her phone. "I have suspected for some time that my Dad was secretly lusting after me. I've just caught him staring at me, and the way he quickly looks away suggests something really illicit is going through his head. So, how do I feel about this? This is really messed up, but...knowing my Dad is looking at his own daughter as an object of lust...puts some pretty bad thoughts in my head. My Dad is a handsome guy, which doesn't help. Secretly, I've dreaded the day he decides to make his move, because I'm afraid of what I'll do."

    As she continues looking at her phone, her father comes in, looking despondent. "Um, hi, Daddy," she says, looking up at him, "Is everything okay?"

    "Sweetie...Your mother is cheating on me."

    "Oh, yeah..." she says in voice-over, "My mom's a whore. Forgot to mention that."

    "The man's wife...just called..."

    As Cammy listens to her father, her expression changes, and she continues her narration. "Oh, God. W-what's happening? He's not trying anything, but..." Cammy squirms uncomfortably, looking down at her legs. "Is it sympathy? Maybe that's what he's going for? Cammy, don't do it!" As he continues speaking, she interrupts him. "Dad?" He looks up at her, and she crawls over to him, smiling wickedly.

    "Sweetie?" Face to face with him, Cammy shoves her tongue in her father's mouth, then pulls away, grinning at him. "Cammy? What..."

    "C'mon, Daddy, you think I didn't know?" She starts rubbing his chest. "I know you want to fuck me, Daddy..." she whispers, "And it makes me so hot..."

    "I...I do, sweetie...I've tried to force those thoughts out of my head, but..."

    "I bet you have a hard-on right now, don't you Daddy? Am I right?" Her father just nods slowly. "My Dad...throbbing in his pants, thinking about me...Just picturing your cock, Daddy...is making me so wet..."

    "Cammy, we can't do this..."

    "Too late, Daddy..." Cammy whispers, "I'm already doing it..." She gives him another kiss, which he returns this time. Down below, Cammy starts rubbing her father through his pants. "Oh, God..." she gasps, "Is that really yours?"

    "What do you think?"

    "God, Mom must be crazy to be cheating on you..." Cammy then leans over, and undoes her father's pants, then, in our first close-up, pulls out his big, hard cock, and starts kissing the head, then licks it, and then finally wraps her lips around her father's thick shaft, and starts to suck him off.

    "Oh, God, sweetie..." the father moans. As his daughter blows him, he starts trying to get her clothes off. Eventually, Cammy comes back up, and pulls her shirt off, revealing a black bra underneath, which her father immediately starts groping her through, squeezing and fondling her small breasts.

    "Uhm..." Cammy sighs, then moans, "Mmm..." as her father pulls down one cup, and sucks one of her hard, pink nipples.

    Now, we see Cammy on her back, only wearing her panties, which, in another close-up, her father has pulled aside, as he licks her juicy cunt, with his middle finger moving in and out of her hole. "Ooh..." Cammy whimpers, face contorting. "Do I taste good, Daddy?"

    "Oh, yes..." he breathes, then continues eating her out.

    We now see Cammy's father leaning over her, as her face screws up, and she lets out a tiny grunt. Under him, we see his big cock pump in and out of his daughter's barely legal pussy. "Ooh! Daddy, yes!" The father then gets up on his knees, and we Cammy's little titties bounce and jiggle, as he fucks her, holding onto her sides.

    Now, Cammy is straddling her father, and tilts her head up, as she starts to ride him. In another close-up, we see her pussy suck off his big cock, as she leans back. "Fuck me, Daddy!" Her father again grabs her sides, and starts thrusting up into her. Before long, she lets out a shrill cry, as she cums.

    "Hm...turn around, sweetie...There's something I've wanted to do for so long..."

    Next, we see Cammy on her hands and knees, her father kneeling behind her. "Your mother has never, in our entire marriage, let me do this." In another close-up, we see him push his big cock into his daughter's tight little asshole.

    "Oh...God...Fuck..." Cammy squeals repeatedly, as her father fucks her ass.

    "Want me to stop?"

    "No..." Back in the close-up, her father's cock pumps in and out of Cammy's stretched out asshole. "Oh, God...I..." Cammy clenches her teeth, and screams through them, as her father's cock in her ass makes her cum again.

    "Hm, get up..." Cammy gets up on her knees. "Lie back..."

    "What are you gonna do, Daddy?"

    "You'll see..." The father jerks his cock, then grunts, as he ejaculates in Cammy's curly hair.

    "My...my hair?" Cammy says, combing her father's jizz into it.

    "You have beautiful hair, sweetie..."

    "Doesn't it come from your side, Daddy?" Cammy says, turning around, so she's facing him.

    "Yup."

    "I'll have to remember that next time we do this, then. You know, I sometimes squirt, and I'll bet that salt-and-pepper hair looks good wet." The father chuckles at this, as Cammy smirks, and beckons him down to her with her finger. Cammy's father leans down on top of her, and the two share another long tongue kiss, as the scene fades out.

  47. #197
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 197
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, mas, anal, rape, inc, first, con
    Celebs: Angourie Rice
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Angourie lying in a bath, hair wet, scrubbing her arms and chest, as she starts narrating. "My Dad...has been acting weird lately. Mum walked out rather suddenly, and since then, he's been paying me more attention than usual, but not the 'Sorry Mum left us' kind of attention. I'm kind of afraid of what he's thinking when he looks at me." Just then, her father comes in, and Angourie instantly grabs her upper arms, to cover up. "Dad, what the hell?"

    "Oh, don't mind me, Angie. Just washing up." He washes his hands, then, as he's drying them, looks at his daughter in the bath. "Hey, need help with your back?"

    "What? No, I don't!"

    Ignoring her, the father grabs the sponge out of the water, and starts scrubbing Angie's back. "You know, I used to do this for your Mum, when we were first married."

    Angie mutters, "Dad, I'm not your bloody wife."

    "I tell you, I miss those days..." As he says this, he moves to his daughter's shoulders, then continues forward.

    "Dad? Dad, I can do that myself!"

    "Alright!" The father throws his hands up, then stands. "Dinner's almost ready..." He then leaves.

    "I couldn't be sure..." Angie says in voice-over, "but, when he left, I thought I saw...the front of his trousers..."

    We then see Angie walk into her room, hair wet, towel around her. "That was the weirdest he'd gotten up to that point, but that wasn't the end of it. A week or so later, my Dad finally went off his nut."

    Facing the bed, Angie drops her towel, then we hear, "So, beautiful..."

    Instantly, Angie spins around, picks the towel up, and attempts to cover herself. "Dad, what the fuck are you doing in here?"

    "I remember when I first saw your mother. I knew right there and then I wanted her. You look so much like she did back then."

    "Dad..." Angie says, backing away, voice trembling, "Dad, get out, or..." She raises her fist.

    "Angie, please...Just this once..." Stepping forward, he grabs his daughter's shoulders, leans down, and forces a kiss on her.

    "Oh, fuck!" Angie continues in voice-over, "This was wrong. I knew it was. I wanted to push him off me, and run out of there, but for some reason I couldn't." As her father starts to grope her wet body, Angie lets go of the towel. "It's like my body didn't know he was my Dad, the way it was reacting." We then see her father's hand move down, between his daughter's legs, and, in our first close-up, his middle finger enter her already moist pussy. "Huh!" Angie gasps, tilting her head back, brow furrowing. "Daddy, please stop..." she pants, as he finger-bangs her, "I'm your daughter..."

    The father then lowers Angie onto her bed, and then lowers to his knees in front of her. In another close-up, he leans in, and sticks his tongue in his daughter's juicy, pink slit. "Huh! Hm! Mm!" Angie whines, starting to writhe on the bed, as her father eats her pussy. Back in the close-up, he again has his middle finger in her cunt, while he licks around her clit. "Ooh!" Angie now starts to buck her hips, and bare her teeth, while her whines get more shrill. Suddenly, she cries out, clutching at herself.

    As she catches her breath, her father stands up, and she sees him start to undo his pants. "Daddy? Daddy, no!" Once they're undone, he lowers them, boxers with them, and his big, hard cock bounces out. "Daddy, please..." Angie then winces, and, in another close-up, we see her father's cock move in and out of her teenage cunt. "Oh, God..." Angie continues in voice-over, "I felt that. My Dad just busted my cherry..." Her father then grabs her sides, and starts thrusting faster. "Oh, God!" Angie cries out, titties now bouncing and jiggling, "Fuck!" Back in the close-up, we see his cock pump in and out of her drooling cunt, balls deep. Suddenly, Angie screams, arching her back.

    We now see Angie on her hands and knees, her father fucking her doggy-style. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but I was starting to enjoy being fucked by my Dad. Having his cock so deep inside me...felt so good. I was getting so turned on, I found myself wanting to do something...something I knew should make me sick to think of..."

    Now, Angie has turned around, and, in another close-up, we see Angie has her full lips wrapped around her father's cock, sliding them up and down, while, with one hand, she grasps the base tightly. In back of her, we see her diddling her twat with her other hand. "Oh, Angie..." her father moans, tilting his head back. "I'm so glad you came round..." Back in the close-up, we see Angie lick and suck on her father's head, while she strokes the shaft. The father then leans over, reaching one hand out, and, in yet another close-up, he inserts his middle finger in his daughter's moist, pink butthole, and starts moving it in and out.

    Angie's again in the doggy-style position, now groaning and grimacing, as, in another close-up, we see her father's cock move in and out of her tight, young asshole. "Oh, fuck..." Angie squeaks, then clenches her teeth. Back in the close-up, her father's cock pumps in and out a little faster. In front again, Angie's mouth gapes open, and a faint, throaty sound comes out, then gradually turns to a full, vocal groan. "Uh! Uh!"

    "Uh...fuck..." the father starts grunting, then, again in the close-up, pulls out, and nuts all over his daughter's ass and pussy.

    "Sshhh..." Angie hisses, again baring her teeth. "Well," she once more narrates, "that happened. So far, my Dad hasn't fucked me a second time, and, again, I can't believe I'm saying this, I kind of want him to." The father leans down, and kisses Angie's shoulder blade. "I might end up having to take matters into my own hands." Angie breathes out vocally, as the scene fades out.

  48. #198
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 198
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Rooney Mara
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Rooney in the shower, standing under the stream, with her hands on the wall in front of her, and her head bowed. Under the sound of falling water, we can hear her sobbing. "When I was twelve, my father started molesting me. Others who've been in the same situation say they don't know why the person did it, but I know why. My Dad wanted to fuck twelve-year old me, and so did. I eventually got away from that, then, when I was nineteen, an older, married man knocked me up. Since the day my son was born, a part of me worried the same thing that was fucked up with my Dad would end up in me, too. My son is the same age I was when my Dad started fucking me, and, God help me, I feel it."

    We now see Rooney lying in bed awake at night, looking like she's been crying again. "And believe me, I've fought it. My Dad probably fought it, too. Maybe he hated himself as much as I do now? One thing I knew in the back of my mind, as much as I'd try to deny it; sooner or later, I'd give in, just like he did."

    We now see her son, asleep in bed. The door opens, and Rooney walks in, in a long t-shirt. Rooney sits on the bed, next to him, and shakes him gently. "Jamie? Jamie, honey, wake up..." Jamie wakes up, blinking and murmuring.

    "Mom? What is it?"

    "Jamie...You know I love you, right? I mean, even if I do bad things, you know I still love you, right?"

    "Um, yeah, Mom. What are you talking about? What did you do?"

    "It's not something I've done, baby. It's something I'm about to do."

    "I...Huh?"

    Rooney then climbs onto the bed, and whips her shirt off, so she's kneeling before him, naked except for a black pair of panties. "I love you, Jamie." She then leans toward him, reaching one hand out. "I love you so much, baby..." Rooney pulls her son's covers off, then pulls down his pajama bottom.

    "Mom, uh, w-what are you doing?" Rooney leans over further, and, in our first close-up, kisses her son's young, limp penis, then takes it between her lips, and starts to tug on it with her mouth, quickly making it erect, then starts sucking it.

    "My son's cock was, obviously, not very big, but somehow, I found that turned me on more than anything. The evidence of how young he was." Rooney then comes up, and jerks her son's cock, while looking him in the eye. Before long, Jamie starts moaning, so Rooney leans down again, and, back in the close-up, continues sucking him, until he starts groaning. When he stops, Rooney opens her mouth, spitting his load out, then licks it off him.

    Now, Rooney's on her back, while Jamie kneels between her legs. "Put it in, baby..." In another close-up, Jamie inserts his still erect member in her pussy, and starts moving it in and out. "Mmm..." Rooney moans, brow furrowing. "Again," she narrates, "my son's still not very big, but the movement felt really good, like he was hitting the right spot." Rooney tilts her head back. "Huh...Oh, Jamie..." As she gets close to orgasm, Rooney starts clutching at herself. Suddenly, she gasps raspily, at the same time Jamie again groans. "Me and my son...just came at the same time. Oh, God, that was beautiful..." Back in the close-up, Jamie pulls out, and his second load oozes out of his mother's pussy. "Mmm...come here, baby..."

    Jamie lies down next to her, and she gives her son an open-mouthed kiss. "Is this what my father felt, the first time he fucked me? If so, I can see why he kept doing it." Rooney stops the kiss, and smiles at her son. "I love you, Jamie. You know that, right?"

    "I know, Mom." She caresses her son's shoulder, as the scene fades out.

  49. #199
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 199
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, mas, anal, inc, drugs, mc, ws, con
    Celebs: Millie Bobby Brown
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Millie sitting at her laptop, in her room. The camera pulls back, and we see she's being watched from the cracked open door, as we hear a man start narrating. "Ever since my wife left, it's just been my daughter, Millie, and me. Maybe it's the loneliness, but, since Millie's hit puberty, I've found myself having rather inappropriate thoughts about her; thoughts so hard to ignore, when I heard about this new drug floating around, she was the first one I thought of. Apparently, it amplifies one's sex drive, to the point that you'll fuck anyone who approaches you." After he says this, Millie starts showing signs of sexual arousal, including rubbing her legs and her chest. "I risked a lot, just for one dose."

    Millie starts rubbing herself more roughly, while moaning faintly, and breathing hard. Suddenly, she closes the laptop, stands up, and whips her shirt off. Unaware her father's watching, Millie takes the rest of her clothes off, then lies down on her bed. "The stuff seemed to be working, alright..." her father says with a slight growl in voice-over, as Millie feels up her small breasts, then her hands move down, and she rubs her thighs, sighing. In our first close-up, she starts rubbing her already dripping wet thirteen year old pussy, moving her middle finger up and down, then inserting it, and finger-fucking herself. "Bloody hell...I have never been harder than when I was watching my little girl masturbate."

    As Millie gets more into playing with herself, she squeals and whines, and her back jerks and spazzes. "Huh!" she gasps, as, back in the close-up, her fingers glide over her little clitty. "Huhm! Muh! Hm!" Millie rubs and fingers herself, faster and faster, until, thrusting her hips up, and crying out shrilly, she cums.

    As Millie catches her breath, her father again narrates. "What I'd just seen could possibly be attributed to the drug, but there was just one way to be sure." It then cuts to the father stripping out of his clothes, his big, throbbing dick bouncing out as he drops his pants. The father then goes in the room, and stands next to the bed, cock pointed at his daughter. Millie turns her head, and, seeing him, crawls over, and, in another close-up, starts sucking her father's cock, stroking his shaft while she licks and sucks on his head. "Oh, yeah. It worked." As Millie sucks her father off, he reaches over, grabs her leg, and pulls it, so she's again on her back, with her legs spread. In yet another close-up, the father inserts his middle finger in his daughter's hairless cunt. The shot then alternates between the two, as Millie's lips slide up and down her father's rigid shaft, and his fingers move in and out of her cunt.

    Now, Millie lies in the middle of her bed, looking down at her father, as, in another close-up, he licks her drooling young snatch. "Ooh! Huh..." Millie moans and whimpers, furrowing her brow and tilting her head back, as, back in the close-up, her father holds her pussy open, and licks the pink inside. "Oh, God!" Millie whines, breathing rapidly, "Oh, Daddy!" Again in the close-up, her father fingers her pussy, while he licks her clit. "Mm! Hm!" As she gets closer to going over the edge, Millie starts digging her nails into her thighs. Finally, she bites down on her lower lip, and lets out a shrill scream through her teeth.

    We now see Millie's father kneeling in front of her, as she looks at him warily. In another close-up, we see him rub the tip of his cock up and down his daughter's cunt, then slowly insert it. "Ooh!" Millie squeals, throwing her head back and grimacing, then gasps, "Huh!" as he starts to move his cock in and out, causing her little boobies to bounce and jiggle. Back in the close-up, we see the father's cock pump in and out of Millie's pussy, stretching it out.

    "That feel good, darling?"

    "Mm-hm!" Millie squeals, nodding her head.

    Now, the father is on his back, Millie straddling him, lowering herself onto his cock. In another close-up, we see her tight pussy move up and down on her father's dick, like it's sucking him off. "Huh! Oh, God..." Millie squeals, face contorting, as her father grabs her sides, and moves her up and down. "Daddy..." she whimpers, "Not so fast..." Back in the close-up, we see her pussy is drooling all over his cock.

    Now, we see Millie on her side, one leg in the air, as her father, lying behind her, rubs his swollen head up and down between her cheeks, then, in another close-up, pushes it into her little butt-hole. "Ungh!" Millie groans out loud, face screwing up, as her father laboredly pushes his cock into her butt.

    "You okay, darling?"

    "This hurts, Daddy..."

    "Just try and relax. Here, let me..." He then starts diddling his daughter's twat, as he continues to slowly pump his cock in and out of her asshole. "That feel better?"

    "Yeah, it does..." Back in the close-up, we see Millie's butt-hole has loosened slightly, allowing her father to thrust in and out of it a little faster.

    We now see Millie on her hands and knees, her father kneeling behind her, as, in another close-up, we see his cock moving in and out of her even looser butt a little faster still. As he fucks her, we see a shot of Millie's face, which looks like she's about to cry, and the sounds she's making back this up.

    Now, Millie's again on her back, as, in another close-up, we see her father's cock pump in and out of her now much looser butt-hole, as she furiously rubs her twat. "Oh, God, Daddy, I'm gonna..." Suddenly, she lets out a shrill, barely audible squeal, as her pussy sprays all over.

    Shortly after, her father starts groaning. "Uh! Oh, fuck, darling..." He pulls out, and almost immediately starts spurting, covering his daughter's naked, sweaty young body from twat to neck in his jism. Gasping for breath, he then asks, "You enjoy that, darling?"

    "Uh..." Millie grunts, a little painfully. "Maybe not do my arse next time?"

    The father smiles. "Okay, darling." He leans down, and kisses his daughter on the lips, as the scene fades out.

  50. #200
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    580
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 200
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, FF, FFM, oral, mas, anal, inc, ws, con
    Celebs: Bella Thorne, Deborah Ann Woll, Rachel Nichols, Christina Hendricks, Susan Sarandon
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We begin on a black screen, as a young man starts speaking. "Every woman in my family is a redhead. Every. Single. One. And every one I wanna fuck. I know it's fucked up, fantasizing about your own blood, but I don't care. In fact, I think the realization that what I'm fantasizing about is incest, plain and simple, makes it hotter."

    It then cuts to the young man making out with Bella, in her room, in her underwear. "My first incest jack-off fantasy was my sister, Bella. Man, I peeped on her so many times when we were growing up. Sometimes she caught me, sometimes not. The first time I saw her naked by accident, I got an instant hard-on, and had to go to my room and rub one out. I felt kind of guilty after, but then I started deliberately trying to see her naked, and that led to more hard-ons, and more jerking off."

    After making out with her brother for a minute, Bella lowers to her knees, while looking up at him. In our first close-up, she unzips his jeans, then pulls his cock out, and wraps her full, pouting lips around it, and starts sucking her brother off. "Fuck, Bella..." he groans, as she brings her lips almost to the base of his cock, then pulls back almost to his head, and then repeats. "Oh, God, sis..." he then moans, looking down at her, "I've wanted your mouth on my cock for so long..." Back in the close-up, Bella sucks her brother's cock faster, causing him to moan louder.

    We then see Bella on her bed, naked, legs open, as her brother kneels before her. In another close-up, he has his tongue buried in his sister's drooling, ginger-rimmed cunt, and we see Bella twitch and spasm as he laps up her juices. "Huh!" Bella whines, face contorting, as, back in the close-up, her brother finger-bangs her, while he licks around her clit, occasionally taking his fingers out, and sucking her juices off them. "Oh, God, Billy, I'm gonna cum..." Suddenly, Bella's mouth gapes open, and she lets out a muted gasp.

    Now, we see Billy standing up, as, in another close-up, his cock thrusts in and out of his sister's practically gushing pussy. "God, I wish I'd known you were so big, Billy..." Bella moans, face screwed up, but with a big grin on her face. As her brother fucks her, we see Bella's tits bounce and jiggle, her nipples hard and pointy. Back in the close-up, we hear how wet Bella is, as her brother pumps his cock fast and hard into her.

    Bella is now on her hands and knees, moaning and biting her lip, as her brother fucks her from behind. In another close-up, we see Billy's cock thrust hard into her cunt. "Oh, God! Oh, God, smack my ass!" Billy does so, and Bella yelps hoarsely. Suddenly, her body tenses up, and her elbows almost buckle, as she lets out a loud, throaty grunt. "Ungh!"

    Now, Bella kneels before her brother again, this time sucking his cock more vigorously, until he starts groaning, at which point she leans back, face tilted up. "Yeah, right in my mouth, little brother..." Bella holds her mouth open, as Billy jerks his cock. Finally, he starts shooting, hitting her in the forehead on the first spurt, then getting the rest in her mouth. Once he stops, Bella gives his cock one last suck.

    It then cuts to Rachel and Deborah, naked on a big bed, trading tongue-kisses, while Rachel caresses Deb's thigh with her hand. "Then there's my aunts, Rachel and Deb. I have fuck fantasies with both of them, but what I think about more often than not is the two of them together."

    As they make out, Rachel starts kissing down Deb's chest, and squeezing her large, white breasts, then, in another close-up, she licks and sucks Deb's light pink nipples, first one, then the other. Rachel starts kissing down Deb's stomach, then, when she gets there, grabs some of her orange pubic hair between her teeth, and tugs it. She then sticks her tongue out, and, in yet another close-up, starts licking Deb's sopping wet cunt, working her tongue into the dark pink inside. "Oh, God, Rachel..." Deb moans, leaning her head back, and breathing hard. "You make me so hot, I feel like I'm burning up..."

    "Your pussy is certainly burning up, little sister..." Back in the close-up, Rachel tongue-fucks Deb, while she massages her inner thighs.

    "Oh, God..." Deb gasps, "I can feel your tongue so deep inside me..." Deb's voice starts to waver as she says this, and her legs start to shake, as, again in the close-up, Rachel massages Deb's clit with both thumbs on either side, while her tongue continues to explore her sister's cunt. "Oh, fuck, Rachel!" Deb starts bucking her hips, and breathing choppily. "I'm...Oh, God..." Deb's face then screws up. "Oh, God, I'm cumming!"

    Now, Rachel in on her back, looking down, as her sister's head bobs between her legs. In another close-up, we see Deb lick the outside of her sister's cunt, sliding her tongue between Rachel's lips. "Oh, God..." Rachel moans, lying back, and kneading her big tits. "I love the way you eat me..." Back in the close-up, Deborah spreads Rachel's pussy open, and licks the dripping, pink inside. "Ooh!" Rachel moans out loud, brow furrowing, writhing under her sister's tongue. "Put your fingers in me..." Again in the close-up, Deb inserts her first two fingers in Rachel's cunt, and starts finger-banging her, while she licks around her clit. "Oh, fuck, don't stop!" Rachel whimpers, her squirming getting more pronounced. Finally, Rachel bites down on her lower lip, arches her back, and lets out a high-pitched whine through her teeth. "Oh, fuck!" she then gasps, smiling.

    It cuts again, this time to a shirtless Billy, squeezing Christina's huge, white tits, and sucking on her pink nipples. "Even having done it to my sister several times, the first time I jerked off to my Mom felt weird, but that made it even better."

    Christina pulls her son's face out of her tits, and gives him a deep tongue kiss, then starts kissing his chest and shoulders. "I don't care that you're my son..." Christina whispers between kisses, "You're so sexy...I want your cock so badly..." As she kisses down his stomach, she looks up at him, dreamy-eyed. "Are you hard for me, baby?"

    "Of course, Mom..." Now on her knees, Christina undoes her son's belt, then his fly, and then pulls down the front of his boxers, and his rock-hard cock bounces out. In another close-up, we see Christina flick her tongue on the tip, then wrap her soft lips around her son's shaft. "Oh, God..." Billy grunts, as his mother sucks him off. After a while, Christina stops, and wraps her huge tits around her son's dick. "Fffuck..." Billy whispers, as his mother jerks him off with her big titties.

    Now, we see Christina on her back, looking down, as her son rubs his dick up and down on her ginger twat, then, in another close-up, inserts it, and starts thrusting into his mother's pink cunt. "Oh, fuck, baby..." Christina moans, her tits shaking and jiggling, as her son fucks her. Back in the close-up, we see Christina rubbing on either side of her pussy, as her son's cock pumps in and out of it. "God, your cock feels so good inside me, Billy..." As her son thrusts into her harder, Christina's mouth gapes open, and she gasps repeatedly, while we see her nipples whip up and down on top of her big, jiggly titties. "Oh, God!" she suddenly screams shrilly, as she cums.

    We then see Christina face down, butt in the air, as, in another close-up, her son slides his cock between her cheeks. "Of course, with my Mom's shapely ass, it isn't hard to imagine where my fantasies with her tend to end up." Billy then pushes his cock in his mother's tight, pink asshole.

    "Ooh, fuck!" Christina groans, face screwing up.

    "Fuck, your asshole's tight, Mom..."

    "Or you just have a big cock, baby..." As her son anally fucks her, Christina reaches back with both hands, and kneads her big, pillowy cheeks. "Fffuck!" Christina grunts throatily, craning her neck up.

    Suddenly, Susan appears out of nowhere, kneeling before Christina, leaning down and tongue-kissing her. "Sometimes, when I'm really into it, I like to throw my grandma in there. Sounds weird, but if you saw her, you'd understand."

    "Oh, Mom..." Christina moans, "I wanna eat you..."

    We now see Susan on her back, squeezing her tits, and looking down, as, in another close-up, her daughter's tongue explores her juicy cunt. "Oh, sweetie...You've always been so good at that..." Susan then lies back, moaning, as, back in the close-up, Christina holds her pussy open, and laps up her juices. "Yes..." As she lies there, moaning and sighing, Billy comes up, and kneels next to her. Susan lifts her head, and, in another close-up, starts sucking her grandson's rigid cock.

    Now, Billy kneels in front of Susan, while Christina kneels behind her, hands on her shoulders, both watching as, in another close-up, Billy inserts his cock in his grandmother's pussy. "Oh, fuck!" Susan moans, voice cracking, tossing her head back. As Billy thrusts into her, Susan's huge tits bounce and jiggle, and she starts breathing rapidly, moaning on every exhale. "Oh, God, harder, Billy!" Billy grabs Susan's hips, and thrusts fast and hard into her, causing her tits to now whip up and down. "Oh, fuck! Fuck, I'm cumming! Oh, God, pull your cock out!" Billy does so, and Susan's pussy squirts all over the bed.

    "Mmm..." Christina smiles, "That was so sexy, Mom..." She then leans down, and, in another close-up, sticks her tongue in Susan's dripping wet pussy.

    "Ssh!" Susan hisses, wincing, her pussy still sensitive.

    We now see Billy on his back, his mother and grandmother kneeling on either side of him, taking turns jerking and sucking his cock. "Huh! Oh, fuck!" Billy grunts, as his cock starts spurting in high arcs. Once he stops, the two lean down, and lick his cum off him, as Billy narrates one more time. "No lie, I would love it if any of the women in my family wanted to fuck. Since that's highly unlikely, I guess my jack-off fantasies will have to be enough." The scene fades out on this line.

 

 

Thread Information

Users Browsing this Thread

There are currently 1 users browsing this thread. (0 members and 1 guests)

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •